to_o the_o greek_a custom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o act_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n for_o though_o there_o be_v several_a greek_a monastery_n and_o church_n both_o within_o and_o out_o of_o rome_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o disturbance_n but_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o relinquish_v their_o custom_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v admonish_v and_o advise_v to_o observe_v they_o to_o conclude_v he_o enlarge_v very_o much_o on_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leo_n second_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n who_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o dominick_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n or_o aquileia_n nova_n come_v to_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1053._o wherein_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o the_o town_n of_o grado_n shall_v always_o be_v esteem_v the_o metropolis_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o foro-julio_n or_o old_a aquileia_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o lombardy_n according_a to_o the_o grant_v of_o gregory_n ii_o and_o the_o restriction_n of_o gregory_n iii_o he_o thereupon_o order_v these_o bishop_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o grado_n as_o to_o their_o metropolitan_a the_o three_o be_v a_o answer_n direct_v to_o thomas_n a_o bishop_n in_o africa_n who_o have_v ask_v the_o pope_n advice_n about_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n he_o at_o first_o let_v he_o know_v how_o deep_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n where_o there_o be_v former_o so_o many_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o canon_n we_o read_v of_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o who_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o the_o government_n of_o only_o five_o bishop_n and_o that_o even_o they_o can_v not_o live_v friendly_a together_o afterward_o he_o congratulate_v he_o for_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o doubt_n last_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n about_o who_o he_o write_v whoever_o he_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o consecrate_v bishop_n nor_o to_o depose_v they_o nor_o to_o call_v a_o provincial_a council_n nor_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n unless_o what_o concern_v his_o own_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o advice_n that_o they_o can_v not_o call_v a_o general_n council_n nor_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o bishop_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o four_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o two_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n call_v peter_n and_o john_n after_o a_o preamble_n very_o much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o former_a letter_n he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n concern_v the_o archhishop_a of_o carthage_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n relate_v to_o bishop_n and_o thereto_o add_v several_a extract_n out_o of_o the_o false_a decretal_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o metropolitan_n in_o the_o five_o he_o congratulate_v peter_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o advancement_n to_o that_o dignity_n speak_v of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exhort_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o three_o rank_n among_o the_o patriarch_n approve_v of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o and_o make_v another_o like_o it_o declare_v that_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v happy_o unite_v and_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o his_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o six_o be_v direct_v to_o michael_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o inclination_n he_o have_v for_o peace_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n too_o however_o he_o reprove_v he_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o novice_n have_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a be_v make_v patriarch_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n submit_v to_o his_o jurisdction_n 3._o because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o allow_v of_o and_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o style_v universal_a apostle_n though_o he_o have_v be_v make_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v grant_v that_o title_n to_o s._n leo_n and_o his_o successor_n 4._o because_o he_o calumniate_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o anathematise_v and_o persecute_v all_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o letter_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o schism_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n january_n indictio_fw-la septima_fw-la which_o be_v the_o year_n 1054._o the_o seven_o be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n monomachus_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v great_a commendation_n for_o his_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o union_n between_o the_o two_o church_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o piety_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o grant_v he_o his_o protection_n he_o complain_v to_o he_o that_o patriarch_n michael_n have_v do_v many_o unjust_a thing_n even_o whilst_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o peace_n the_o eight_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o contain_v a_o injunction_n which_o he_o make_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o avarice_n of_o abbot_n and_o monk_n who_o convert_v all_o the_o pious_a donation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o monastery_n without_o allow_v any_o share_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n he_o enjoin_v that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o grant_v such_o donation_n shall_v leave_v the_o one_o moiety_n of_o what_o they_o give_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o monastery_n the_o nine_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n to_o which_o it_o be_v refer_v the_o ten_o be_v against_o those_o who_o rifle_v bishop_n house_n after_o their_o decease_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o confirm_v the_o right_a of_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salerno_n in_o the_o twelve_o direct_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o bretagne_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n however_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o come_v and_o clear_v themselves_o if_o they_o can_v at_o the_o council_n of_o verceil_n he_o pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n against_o those_o who_o have_v ordain_v they_o one_o may_v likewise_o reckon_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o bull_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v upon_o several_a occasion_n viz._n the_o bull_n by_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o vatican_n church_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o offering_n that_o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o s._n dennis_n be_v at_o ratisbonne_n and_o not_o at_o s._n dennis_n in_o france_n where_o there_o be_v only_o the_o body_n of_o s._n rusticus_n and_o s._n eleutherus_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o bull_n be_v genuine_a or_o no_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o porto_n the_o bull_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n of_o s._n sophia_n at_o benevento_n and_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peter_n damien_n to_o who_o he_o write_v likewise_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o approve_v of_o one_o of_o his_o work_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o this_o pope_n make_v several_a law_n in_o several_a council_n though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o entire_a one_o leave_v we_o author_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o a_o council_n of_o ix_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o leo_n ix_o rome_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1049._o wherein_n he_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n clement_n ii_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n of_o another_o council_n hold_v the_o same_o year_n at_o pavia_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n wherein_o hugh_n of_o langre_n be_v depose_v the_o act_n of_o which_o we_o have_v by_o we_o of_o a_o council_n hold_v the_o next_o year_n at_o mayence_n against_o a_o bishop_n charge_v with_o adultery_n of_o another_o council_n hold_v the_o same_o year_n at_o rome_n against_o
endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v compile_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a or_o more_o convince_a proof_n bring_v against_o those_o heretic_n than_o to_o have_v say_v thus_o to_o they_o you_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o you_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n however_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o prove_v by_o tradition_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n three_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o creed_n it_o will_v have_v be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o age_n all_o christian_n will_v have_v learn_v it_o by_o heart_n all_o church_n will_v have_v repeat_v it_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n in_o fine_a all_o author_n will_v have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o same_o term_n now_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n but_o also_o in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v many_o creed_n and_o all_o though_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o differ_v in_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v as_o many_o creed_n as_o author_n vulgar_a author_n as_o many_o creed_n as_o author_n st._n irenaeus_n exhibit_v a_o creed_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o another_o in_o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o tertullian_n make_v use_v of_o three_o different_a creed_n in_o three_o several_a place_n in_o prescript_n lib._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la see_v origen_n lib._n 1._o peri_n arch._n &_o in_o dialog_n contra_fw-la marc._n optat._n lib._n 1._o all_o which_o creed_n be_v different_a from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o same_o author_n set_v the_o creed_n down_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o creed_n that_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n nor_o even_o any_o regulate_v and_o establish_v form_n of_o faith_n ruffinus_n in_o the_o four_o century_n compare_v three_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n rome_n and_o the_o east_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o three_o creed_n none_o of_o which_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a one_o very_o considerable_a difference_n in_o the_o term_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o table_n that_o be_v subjoin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o article_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechetick_a lecture_n produce_v a_o particular_a creed_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o this_o father_n write_v the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n on_o the_o creed_n as_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o 119th_o sermon_n st._n maximus_n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la fortunatus_n and_o other_o omit_v divers_a expression_n that_o be_v insert_v in_o our_o apostolical_a creed_n among_o other_o this_o at_o the_o end_n the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o st._n jerome_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n that_o the_o creed_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o reflection_n that_o although_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o term_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o draw_v up_o any_o one_o form_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v in_o a_o set_a number_n of_o word_n which_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o use_v but_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o jesus_n christ_n they_o likewise_o teach_v it_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o mystery_n that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o train_v up_o in_o this_o faith_n have_v it_o so_o deep_o imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n as_o st._n justin_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o father_n and_o last_o that_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o memory_n certain_a form_n of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v afterward_o compile_v which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o that_o beside_o the_o abovecited_a creed_n there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v infer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o publish_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o who_o these_o form_n be_v collect_v wherein_o this_o doctrine_n be_v comprise_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n and_o st._n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o st._n ambrose_n barnabas_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v preserve_v the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o its_o purity_n without_o alteration_n that_o st._n augustine_n ruffinus_n leo_n maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n fortunatus_n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o etc._n other_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o author_n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prascript_n c._n 37._o &_o 13._o de_fw-fr vel_fw-la virg._n c._n 1._o lucifer_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la const._n hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la pammach_n st._n ambrose_n ep._n 7._o lib._n 1._o as_o also_o ruffinus_n in_o expos._n symboli_fw-la aug._n serm._n 115._o maximus_n st._n leo_n fortunatus_n etc._n etc._n have_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o a_o thing_n beyond_o controversy_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o rash_a presumption_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o last_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v agree_v in_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o none_o but_o heretic_n or_o at_o least_o person_n that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n dare_v presume_v to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n to_o these_o objection_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o lucifer_n rather_o overthrow_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n than_o establish_v it_o for_o these_o father_n do_v not_o assert_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o objection_n it_o must_v be_v conlude_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o creed_n moreover_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o phrase_n rule_n of_o faith_n use_v by_o tertullian_n a_o set_a form_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o faith_n itself_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n do_v not_o discourse_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o only_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n last_o when_o st._n jerome_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o write_v on_o paper_n or_o with_o ink_n but_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v teach_v it_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o st._n ambrose_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v as_o for_o the_o other_o authority_n that_o be_v allege_v they_o be_v of_o little_a moment_n ruffinus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a person_n among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o century_n
woman_n but_o his_o wife_n that_o his_o daughter_n remain_v virgin_n and_o his_o son_n be_v very_o chaâ—t_a he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n philip_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o they_o have_v child_n that_o even_o s._n philip_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o he_o add_v also_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v thou_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o s._n paul_n be_v ever_o marry_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a thing_n to_o say_v positive_o he_o be_v not_o s._n clement_n allege_v a_o tradition_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v convey_v entire_a down_o to_o his_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o true_a yoke-fellow_n philip._n 4._o 3._o be_v a_o woman_n which_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o his_o wife_n beside_o s._n clement_n his_o expostulate_v with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n justify_v his_o own_o practice_n as_o that_o he_o think_v the_o thing_n simple_o lawful_a especial_o since_o he_o be_v there_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o the_o question_n however_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o negative_a and_o therefore_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o christian_a perfection_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o undergo_v it_o confute_v the_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v no_o virtuous_a action_n he_o make_v the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o will_v have_v we_o love_v sinner_n and_o yet_o detest_v their_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o not_o for_o fear_n for_o that_o man_n say_v he_o that_o abstain_v from_o evil_a only_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n be_v not_o good_a voluntary_o but_o for_o fear-sake_n and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v abstain_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o recompense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v fear_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n which_o render_v they_o just_o or_o rather_o which_o make_v they_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o god_n inflict_v punishment_n upon_o man_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o the_o man_n who_o he_o chastise_n may_v become_v better_o second_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v may_v take_v warning_n by_o these_o example_n three_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o avenge_v affront_v and_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o five_o book_n after_o have_v show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o instruct_v by_o allegory_n and_o symbol_n be_v very_o ancient_a not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o philosopher_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o their_o book_n from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o principal_o from_o the_o hebrew_n this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n from_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o speak_v again_o advantageous_o of_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v a_o character_n of_o the_o true_a gnostick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o give_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v perfect_o good_a and_o wise._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a stroke_n of_o his_o picture_n the_o true_a gnostick_n have_v the_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v exact_o temperate_a and_o allow_v his_o body_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a he_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o gods-sake_n and_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o this_o love_n he_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o unfortunate_a accident_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n without_o neglect_v humane_a learning_n his_o discourse_n be_v regular_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n he_o be_v never_o overcome_v with_o anger_n he_o pray_v continual_o by_o charity_n that_o unite_v he_o to_o god_n first_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o grace_n not_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o to_o do_v good_n afterward_o s._n clement_n enlarge_v upon_o the_o source_n or_o spring_n from_o whence_o this_o gnostick_n derive_v this_o true_a knowledge_n and_o complete_a science_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o decalogue_n which_o he_o brief_o explain_v and_o last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o may_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o gnostick_n he_o say_v that_o he_o employ_v himself_o entire_o in_o honour_v god_n in_o love_v he_o in_o understanding_n hear_v and_o imitate_v his_o word_n which_o be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n but_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o honour_n he_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a courteous_a affable_a patient_a charitable_a sincere_a faithful_a and_o temperate_a that_o he_o despise_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v every_o thing_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o either_o out_o of_o ostentation_n or_o fear_v or_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v reward_v but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n last_o that_o he_o be_v entire_o holy_a and_o divine_a afterward_o s._n clement_n answer_v several_a objection_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o heresy_n ought_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o multitude_n of_o sect_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v among_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o incontestable_a principle_n serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o whatever_o we_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n but_o than_o first_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a book_n second_o those_o which_o they_o do_v use_v be_v corrupt_v three_o they_o chief_o urge_v ambiguous_a passage_n which_o they_o explain_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o keep_v only_o to_o term_n hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v in_o general_a all_o heretic_n who_o reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o particular_a sect_n by_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v under_o tiberius_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n region_n whereas_o there_o be_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o one_o heresy_n old_a than_o adrian_n time_n and_o that_o they_o all_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n or_o that_o of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o they_o first_o appear_v or_o from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o honour_v which_o sufficient_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n and_o novelty_n he_o conclude_v by_o make_v the_o description_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o stromata_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o begin_v
parish_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o nine_o declare_v that_o a_o man_n who_o marry_v another_o woman_n while_o his_o wife_n be_v in_o captivity_n aught_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a because_o a_o second_o marriage_n can_v be_v lawful_a except_o the_o former_a wife_n be_v dead_a or_o separate_v by_o divorce_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o aurelius_n and_o s._n augustin_n the_o eleven_o to_o aurelius_n be_v touch_v the_o determine_n of_o easter-day_n the_o follow_a year_n the_o twelve_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o be_v upon_o the_o choice_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v of_o bishop_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o from_o the_o laity_n the_o thirteen_o be_v to_o juliana_n a_o lady_n who_o devotion_n he_o commend_v the_o fourteen_o to_o bonifacius_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v write_v anno_fw-la 413_o after_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v insert_v again_o the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o the_o diptych_n innocent_n write_v to_o bonifacius_n that_o he_o have_v admit_v that_o bishop_n to_o his_o communion_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o disturb_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o evagrius_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v s._n chrysostom_n name_n among_o those_o bishop_n who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v the_o fifteen_o be_v direct_v to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v their_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o to_o maximianus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o communicate_v with_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n the_o seventeen_o subscribe_v by_o twenty_o italian_a bishop_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o same_o evagrius_n who_o he_o commend_v for_o reunite_v the_o remainder_n of_o paulinus_n and_o evagrius_n party_n the_o eighteen_o to_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o three_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o extoll_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o may_v magnify_v that_o of_o rome_n the_o more_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o it_o deserve_v that_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v make_v there_o so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o former_a have_v but_o a_o occasional_a enjoyment_n of_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o dignity_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o as_o he_o ordain_v the_o metropolitan_o by_o a_o authority_n peculiar_a to_o he_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o his_o leave_n and_o consent_n by_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o cause_v they_o that_o be_v near_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o ordination_n in_o the_o second_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o two_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v metropolitan_o when_o town_n be_v new_o erect_v into_o metropoles_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o divide_n of_o a_o province_n into_o two_o by_o the_o emperor_n he_o speak_v afterward_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n who_o ordain_v bishop_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o last_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o arian_n return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o their_o clergy_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o nineteenth_o direct_v to_o acacius_n of_o beraea_n be_v upon_o the_o reconciliation_n with_o alexander_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o twenty_o he_o write_v to_o lucianus_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la to_o stop_v some_o meeting_n of_o the_o photinian_o in_o his_o diocese_n the_o twenty-first_a direct_v to_o martinianus_n a_o bishop_n in_o macedonia_n be_v write_v from_o ravenna_n he_o write_v to_o that_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o refuse_v his_o communion_n to_o some_o clerk_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o bonosus_n but_o have_v abjure_v his_o error_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o rufus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n wherein_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o leave_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o church_n this_o letter_n be_v probable_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o which_o consequent_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v before_o the_o forego_n it_o bear_v date_n from_o the_o year_n 414_o and_o be_v direct_v to_o rufus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v much_o surprise_v by_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n because_o they_o consult_v he_o about_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o difficulty_n and_o concern_v which_o he_o have_v plain_o declare_v his_o opinion_n one_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v widow_n p._n innocent_a say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o both_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v those_o to_o be_v degrade_v who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o order_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v lose_v a_o former_a wife_n be_v yet_o unbaptise_v have_v marry_v a_o second_o after_o baptism_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o bigamy_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n p._n innocent_a allege_v several_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v the_o three_o rule_n be_v touch_v the_o ordination_n by_o heretic_n p._n innocent_a scruple_n not_o to_o allege_v the_o same_o passage_n and_o the_o same_o expression_n use_v by_o s._n cyprian_n to_o prove_v the_o invalidity_n of_o their_o baptism_n to_o show_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o ordination_n for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o ordain_v have_v their_o head_n wound_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o heretical_a hand_n have_v need_n of_o penance_n for_o their_o remedy_n and_o that_o such_o as_o need_v penance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v that_o heretic_n have_v not_o true_a order_n can_v confer_v order_n that_o they_o can_v make_v those_o on_o who_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n partaker_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o condemnation_n that_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o after_o this_o observation_n he_o refute_v the_o false_a principle_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n ordination_n remit_v all_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n be_v to_o grant_v lay-communion_n after_o a_o single_a imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o those_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v penance_n who_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v quit_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n he_o blame_v those_o who_o not_o only_o do_v not_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n but_o also_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o ministry_n afterward_o he_o frame_v some_o objection_n against_o this_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v the_o law_n make_v by_o anysius_n concern_v those_o who_o bonosus_n ordain_v whereby_o he_o permit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n with_o their_o order_n p._n innocent_a answer_n that_o this_o example_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n because_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o condescension_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bonosus_n to_o prevent_v several_a bishop_n from_o persist_v to_o follow_v his_o party_n that_o this_o particular_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v they_o to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n but_o when_o the_o necessity_n cease_v they_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o permit_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o novatian_o p._n innocent_a say_v that_o this_o canon_n relate_v to_o novatians_n only_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o heretic_n he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o canon_n the_o business_n be_v about_o baptism_n and_o
and_o write_v a_o very_a oblige_a letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n wherein_o he_o praise_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr capro_fw-la emissario_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n he_o receive_v thanks_o from_o that_o bishop_n and_o ever_o after_o they_o have_v a_o correspondence_n by_o letter_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o quote_v he_o with_o much_o honour_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o very_o sensible_a that_o some_o man_n move_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o liberatus_n pretend_v that_o theodoret_n make_v a_o three_o party_n different_a from_o both_o the_o oriental_n and_o s._n cyril_n which_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o acephali_n but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a assertion_n which_o confute_v itself_o since_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o acephali_n know_v but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n beside_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o theodoret_n write_v to_o dioscorus_n and_o by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n that_o he_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n not_o only_o with_o the_o eastern_a but_o also_o the_o western_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a antipathy_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o principal_o between_o theodoret_n and_o s._n cyril_n they_o have_v some_o difference_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o they_o always_o continue_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o defiance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o quarrel_n for_o dioscorus_n his_o successor_n declare_v himself_o open_o against_o theodoret_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o his_o church_n through_o the_o accusation_n of_o certain_a monk_n come_v from_o the_o east_n but_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o defence_n flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n but_o dioscorus_n have_v the_o authority_n to_o call_v a_o general_n assembly_n at_o ephesus_n in_o which_o he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v he_o therein_o depose_v theodoret_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o without_o hear_v after_o he_o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n theodoret_n see_v no_o body_n that_o can_v defend_v he_o in_o the_o east_n domnus_n have_v subscribe_v his_o condemnation_n and_o flavian_n be_v dead_a after_o he_o have_v be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dioscorus_n he_o see_v i_o say_v himself_z unlikely_a to_o find_v any_o support_v strong_a enough_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n leo_n beseech_v his_o help_n and_o consult_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v he_o oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o sentence_n that_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o demand_v a_o new_a synod_n and_o he_o write_v himself_o to_o patricius_n anatolius_n to_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o emperor_n s._n leo_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o dioscorus_n receive_v his_o deputy_n favourable_o and_o continue_a communion_n with_o he_o he_o demand_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v a_o general_n council_n to_o re-examine_a the_o case_n of_o flavianus_n and_o eutyches_n he_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o of_o theodosius_n but_o marcian_n his_o successor_n have_v regard_n to_o their_o remonstrance_n and_o assemble_v a_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n where_o theodoret_n be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o session_n the_o imperial_a commissioner_n say_v that_o theodoret_n may_v enter_v the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n illyria_n and_o palestine_n be_v against_o it_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n maintain_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o egyptian_n ought_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o after_o great_a clamour_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v allow_v that_o theodoret_n shall_v take_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o consideration_n that_o s._n leo_n have_v admit_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o his_o bishopric_n this_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o the_o present_a and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o either_o party_n and_o with_o a_o entire_a reservation_n of_o their_o action_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o accusation_n which_o they_o have_v propound_v one_o against_o the_o other_o this_o business_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o determination_n in_o the_o eight_o session_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v pass_v in_o favour_n of_o theodoret._n here_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n how_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v transact_v some_o bishop_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v the_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o theodoret_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n theodoret_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v present_v petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o s._n leo._n the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o read_v any_o thing_n more_o let_v he_o but_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n theodoret_n return_v answer_n that_o praise_v be_v god_n he_o have_v always_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o very_a orthodox_n person_n that_o he_o have_v always_o teach_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n that_o he_o do_v condemn_v nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o all_o other_o person_n who_o hold_v any_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o find_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o declaration_n but_o still_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v distinct_o anathema_n against_o nestorius_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o follower_n theodoret_n answer_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n of_o stay_v in_o a_o great_a city_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v thither_o for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o be_v come_v mere_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o that_o calumny_n which_o they_o have_v nourish_v of_o he_o and_o to_o justify_v himself_o to_o be_v orthodox_n that_o he_o do_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o all_o other_o person_n who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n here_o interrupt_v he_o and_o press_v he_o to_o say_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o those_o of_o his_o judgement_n theodoret_n who_o be_v afraid_a that_o by_o condemn_v nestorius_n clear_o and_o absolute_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o he_o think_v eutychian_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n till_o he_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o what_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v then_o he_o be_v interrupt_v by_o his_o adversary_n who_o cry_v out_o tumultuous_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a away_o with_o this_o heretic_n theodoret_n see_v himself_o bear_v down_o by_o tumultuous_a cry_n be_v oblige_v to_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n and_o all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o who_o divide_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n into_o two_o he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v subscribe_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n leo_n letter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n then_o the_o imperial_a commissioner_n accept_v his_o speech_n declare_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o of_o difficulty_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o theodoret_n since_o he_o have_v pronounce_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o s._n leo_n have_v subscribe_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o confirm_v pope_n leo_n act_n by_o their_o judgement_n after_o this_o declaration_n all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o theodoret_n be_v worthy_a to_o hold_v his_o see_n and_o after_o many_o other_o acclamation_n of_o that_o nature_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n separately_z and_o all_o the_o other_o follow_v their_o judgement_n insomuch_o that_o the_o commissioner_n pronounce_v that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n theodoret_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cyrus_n he_o return_v thither_o soon_o after_o the_o council_n and_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o quiet_a compose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o 457_o
be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o council_n begin_v no_o author_n say_v he_o be_v depose_v or_o expel_v for_o that_o heresy_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o leave_v his_o see_n see_v george_n who_o be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n be_v also_o a_o monothelite_n second_o put_v the_o case_n theodorus_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o dare_v have_v venture_v to_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o though_o he_o dare_v do_v it_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o cross_v out_o his_o own_o name_n without_o substitute_v that_o of_o honorius_n and_o put_v even_o the_o case_n he_o can_v have_v take_v that_o resolution_n can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v it_o about_o how_o can_v he_o falsify_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n send_v out_o to_o all_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v how_o can_v he_o bring_v the_o emperor_n the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o cheat_n why_o do_v not_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o this_o falsification_n why_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v after_o that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 6_o council_n why_o do_v they_o not_o discover_v this_o imposture_n by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v bring_v and_o which_o the_o pope_n agatho's_n successor_n communicate_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o which_o he_o send_v into_o spain_n if_o they_o be_v corrupt_v when_o he_o bring_v they_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v that_o corruption_n and_o why_o do_v the_o pope_n use_n they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v why_o do_v they_o not_o use_v they_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v three_o honorius_n be_v find_v condemn_v in_o some_o place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o theodorus_n in_o the_o 13_o action_n his_o letter_n to_o sergius_n be_v particular_o censure_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n it_o can_v be_v say_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o theodorus_n in_o the_o 14_o action_n his_o letter_n to_o sergius_n be_v again_o condemn_v as_o perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o 18_o action_n his_o letter_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o contain_v the_o same_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n as_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o monothelite_n in_o the_o same_o session_n he_o be_v condemn_v together_o with_o sergius_n anathema_n to_o sergius_n and_o honorius_n and_o after_o anathema_n to_o pyrrhus_n and_o paul_n if_o theodorus_n name_n have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o honorius_n they_o will_v not_o have_v place_v he_o before_o pyrrhus_n and_o paul_n but_o after_o they_o last_o he_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unwarrantable_a than_o baronius_n conjecture_n four_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 6_o council_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v proof_n more_o than_o sufficient_a the_o council_n itself_o own_v it_o in_o its_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o edict_n declare_v it_o agatho_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notary_n testify_v it_o in_o a_o relation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n leo_fw-la the_o second_o agatho's_n successor_n assert_n it_o in_o three_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o pope_n new_o elect_v be_v to_o take_v and_o in_o her_o ancient_a liturgy_n the_o two_o general_a council_n follow_v look_n upon_o this_o condemnation_n as_o true_a last_o no_o body_n ever_o question_v it_o and_o consequent_o baronius_n fancy_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o matchless_a piece_n of_o rashness_n you_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o it_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o proof_n whereon_o he_o find_v his_o bold_a conjecture_n the_o first_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pope_n agatho's_n letter_n which_o say_v the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n do_v always_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o brethren_n this_o letter_n say_v he_o have_v be_v read_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o after_o this_o they_o dare_v have_v condemn_v one_o of_o agatho's_n predecessor_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n if_o this_o pope_n letter_n have_v contain_v but_o that_o one_o point_n or_o it_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n to_o justify_v honorius_n this_o objection_n may_v have_v some_o strength_n but_o this_o be_v say_v but_o by_o the_o by_o in_o agatho's_n letter_n contain_v a_o long_a exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n testimony_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o the_o council_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v on_o purpose_n only_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o western_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a their_o approbation_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o this_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o letter_n but_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o council_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o commendation_n which_o agatho_n make_v of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o predecessor_n and_o have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o strict_o true_a they_o ought_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o have_v refuse_v their_o approbation_n of_o his_o letter_n nor_o except_v against_o this_o place_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o council_n call_v to_o decide_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v busy_v itself_o to_o wrangle_v about_o a_o commendation_n slip_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o letter_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o pope_n agatho's_n praise_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o general_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o so_o all_o the_o world_n will_v see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v true_a because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o liberius_n and_o honorius_n do_v but_o weak_o defend_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o tolerate_v error_n they_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v in_o general_a of_o almost_o all_o agatho's_n predecessor_n and_o not_o of_o all_o in_o particular_a so_o that_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v to_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o retort_v baronius_n argument_n upon_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o commendation_n of_o agatho's_n letter_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o as_o also_o the_o council_n approbation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o religion_n and_o piety_n he_o commend_v how_o dare_v baronius_n charge_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n with_o heresy_n perfidiousness_n and_o impiety_n since_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o agatho's_n letter_n as_o a_o most_o religious_a orthodox_n and_o godly_a prince_n who_o memory_n be_v have_v in_o veneration_n among_o all_o nation_n but_o i_o stand_v too_o long_o upon_o so_o weak_a a_o objection_n he_o make_v one_o more_o which_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o solve_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o vindicate_v honorius_n but_o why_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n honorius_n have_v approve_v sergius_n letter_n have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v neither_o of_o one_o nor_o of_o two_o operation_n have_v assert_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n have_v silence_v sophronius_n who_o will_v have_v defend_v the_o faith_n these_o fact_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a read_n of_o his_o letter_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o condemnation_n and_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o defence_n without_o furnish_v their_o adversary_n with_o arms._n the_o same_o reason_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v use_v to_o justify_v he_o may_v have_v be_v urge_v also_o to_o justify_v sergius_n and_o the_o rest_n therefore_o in_o forsake_v honorius_n they_o take_v the_o right_a course_n they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o martin_n the_o one_a for_o when_o they_o read_v paul_n synodical_a letter_n who_o defend_v his_o own_o error_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o honorius_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o of_o
treat_v of_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n concern_v paradise_n and_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o last_o book_n he_o maintain_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v render_v he_o immortal_a by_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v however_o he_o refuâ—es_v theodore_n and_o nestorius_n who_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mankind_n chap_n ii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o italian_a church_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n though_o historian_n have_v differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o ten_o century_n in_o century_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n general_a yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o wretched_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o favourable_a in_o their_o censure_n can_v not_o but_o own_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a disorder_n at_o that_o time_n cry_v cardinal_n baronius_n how_o deform_v how_o frightful_a be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a see_v be_v fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o two_o loose_a and_o disorderly_a woman_n who_o place_v and_o displace_v bishop_n as_o their_o humour_n lead_v they_o and_o what_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o place_v their_o gallant_n upon_o st._n peter_n chair_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o deserve_v the_o very_a name_n of_o pope_n for_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o these_o infamous_a person_n who_o intrude_v without_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n be_v lawful_a pope_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o that_o they_o consent_v in_o the_o least_o to_o their_o election_n all_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ancient_a tradition_n despise_v the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n usual_o observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n neglect_v and_o the_o holy_a see_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n in_o such_o term_n as_o these_o do_v this_o cardinal_n who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lament_v the_o sad_a estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o this_o ten_o century_n and_o a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o probable_o may_v have_v be_v a_o ey-witness_n of_o some_o of_o these_o disorder_n break_v out_o into_o this_o complaint_n o_o miserable_a rome_n thou_o that_o former_o do_v hold_v out_o so_o many_o great_a and_o glorious_a luminary_n to_o our_o ancestor_n into_o what_o prodigious_a darkness_n be_v thou_o now_o fall_v which_o will_v render_v thou_o infamous_a to_o all_o succeed_a age_n we_o may_v trace_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o disorder_n from_o the_o promotion_n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o the_o pope-dom_a formosus_fw-la the_o ordination_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la which_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o division_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v this_o formosus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o john_n viii_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o constrain_v to_o swear_v he_o will_v continue_v a_o layman_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v depose_v for_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o have_v be_v send_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o into_o bulgaria_n he_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o that_o shall_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o holy_a see_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v already_o endeavour_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o ostia_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o make_v party_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o end_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n prescribe_v in_o the_o canon_n 3._o because_o he_o have_v abandon_v his_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n and_o that_o have_v leave_v rome_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n this_o sentence_n of_o john_n viii_o be_v repeal_v by_o his_o successor_n marinus_n who_o recalled_a formosus_fw-la re-establish_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o declare_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a however_o he_o still_o keep_v up_o the_o design_n he_o have_v lay_v of_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o popedom_n and_o he_o so_o well_o form_v his_o intrigue_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n v._o he_o have_v so_o powerful_a a_o party_n as_o to_o carry_v it_o against_o sergius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n formosus_fw-la hinder_v his_o ordination_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o tuscany_n to_o the_o marquis_n adalbert_n who_o declare_v himself_o his_o proteâ—…_n formosus_fw-la be_v ordain_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 891._o the_o year_n after_o he_o crown_v guy_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n emperor_n and_o a_o while_n after_o confer_v the_o same_o title_n on_o lambert_n the_o son_n of_o that_o prince_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v arnulphus_n king_n of_o germany_n fall_v down_o into_o italy_n but_o formosus_fw-la invite_v he_o to_o rome_n design_v to_o make_v he_o a_o instrument_n of_o wreak_v his_o revenge_n on_o those_o roman_n who_o have_v affront_v he_o arnulphus_n enter_v the_o city_n by_o force_n cause_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o be_v behead_v and_o be_v for_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n crown_v emperor_n by_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 896._o no_o soon_o be_v arnulphus_n go_v off_o but_o the_o roman_n renew_v their_o conspiracy_n against_o formosus_fw-la who_o die_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n boniface_n who_o the_o people_n put_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n be_v a_o very_a unworthy_a man_n who_o have_v be_v vi._n the_o condemnation_n of_o formosus_fw-la by_o stephen_n vi._n degrade_v from_o his_o subdeaconship_n and_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v out_v by_o adalbert_n and_o stephen_n vi_o advance_v to_o the_o chair_n this_o man_n immediate_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o formosus_fw-la call_v a_o council_n where_o he_o null_v all_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o formosus_fw-la dig_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o have_v dress_v he_o up_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n he_o condemn_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o after_o he_o have_v censure_v he_o for_o his_o ambition_n in_o quit_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ostia_n and_o usurp_a s._n peter_n chair_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o robe_n cut_v off_o his_o three_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o give_v the_o blessing_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o tiber._n a_o base_a and_o barbarous_a proceed_v this_o and_o such_o as_o have_v strike_v horror_n into_o all_o those_o who_o have_v write_v about_o it_o for_o though_o the_o promotion_n of_o formosus_fw-la be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o may_v prove_v a_o very_a ill_a precedent_n yet_o such_o a_o disingenuous_a cruelty_n exercise_v to_o no_o purpose_n upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v a_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spite_n and_o malice_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o madness_n wherewith_o his_o enemy_n be_v possess_v and_o in_o truth_n all_o this_o tragedy_n be_v begin_v by_o sergius_n and_o support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o adalbert_n who_o bear_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a sway_n in_o rome_n but_o his_o interest_n afterward_o grow_v weak_a stephen_n be_v severe_o use_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 900_o if_o his_o epitaph_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o the_o case_n the_o roman_n advance_v one_o romanus_n in_o his_o place_n who_o sit_v but_o a_o few_o month_n on_o the_o chair_n however_o he_o have_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o condemn_v and_o disannul_v all_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v theodore_n romanus_n and_o theodore_n against_o formosus_fw-la the_o man_n who_o succeed_v he_o name_v theodorus_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o die_v within_o twenty_o day_n after_o his_o death_n the_o roman_n choose_v a_o monk_n deacon_n of_o the_o town_n of_o tivoli_n son_n of_o rampealdus_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n ix_o this_o man_n see_v italy_n divide_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o those_o lambert_n john_n ix_o the_o war_n between_o berenger_n and_o lambert_n who_o make_v their_o pretension_n to_o the_o empire_n behave_v himself_o very_o cautious_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n the_o
father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n in_o this_o last_o piece_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o high_a their_o station_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o great_a obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o of_o answer_v the_o height_n of_o their_o post_n by_o their_o sanctity_n and_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o their_o fall_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o deplorable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o height_n be_v from_o which_o they_o fall_v that_o god_n require_v more_o of_o they_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o their_o fault_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o severe_a punishment_n than_o those_o of_o other_o he_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o qualification_n which_o st._n paul_n require_v of_o bishop_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n afterward_o he_o declare_v against_o simony_n which_o be_v so_o common_a in_o his_o time_n that_o bishop_n give_v money_n to_o archbishop_n for_o their_o ordination_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clergyman_n to_o bishop_n he_o exclaim_v very_o high_o against_o this_o abuse_n and_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n not_o to_o drive_v such_o a_o dishonourable_a trade_n but_o to_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a life_n flodoard_v prebendary_a of_o rheims_n rheims_n flodoard_v prebendary_a of_o rheims_n flodoard_v or_o frodoard_v be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o espernay_n in_o the_o year_n 894._o he_o be_v prebendary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o rhemy_n of_o auxerre_n who_o fulcus_fw-la have_v invite_v to_o rheims_n to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o school_n of_o his_o canon_n in_o the_o year_n 936_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 940._o he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o go_v to_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n because_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o promotion_n of_o hugh_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n but_o count_n hebert_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v from_o he_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n which_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o and_o the_o church_n of_o cormicy_n which_o he_o govern_v he_o be_v for_o five_o month_n confine_v to_o that_o city_n till_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o soissons_fw-fr where_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o confirm_v the_o promotion_n of_o hugh_n then_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o favour_n the_o revenue_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o coroy_n give_v he_o instead_o of_o cormicy_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o verdun_n wherein_o artaldus_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o odalric_n time_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o resign_v his_o benefice_n and_o withdraw_v into_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 966._o this_o author_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n he_o therein_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o write_v and_o what_o happen_v worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o under_o each_o of_o they_o in_o that_o church_n the_o first_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o end_n at_o the_o death_n of_o s._n remy_n the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v fabulous_a and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o follow_a be_v very_o uncertain_a the_o life_n of_o s._n remy_n the_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n of_o clovis_n take_v up_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o that_o book_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o succession_n and_o history_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n from_o s._n remy_n down_o to_o hincmarus_n the_o three_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o life_n of_o hincmarus_n and_o with_o the_o abstract_n of_o his_o write_n the_o four_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o fulcus_fw-la and_o of_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o down_o to_o odalric_n this_o history_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n sirmond_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o and_o afterward_o by_o colvenerius_fw-la who_o get_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o douai_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o beside_o this_o piece_n flodoard_v do_v likewise_o compose_v a_o chronicon_fw-la for_o monsieur_n python_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o or_o no._n it_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 877._o but_o the_o first_o year_n be_v lose_v and_o we_o have_v only_o by_o we_o the_o year_n 919._o and_o those_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o 966._o where_o it_o end_v bonderius_n observe_v that_o at_o treves_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n which_o contain_v several_a piece_n of_o poetry_n of_o flodoard_v namely_o five_o book_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o italian_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n three_o book_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o palestine_n and_o two_o book_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o antioch_n but_o these_o piece_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v publish_v and_o no_o body_n as_o we_o hear_v of_o have_v ever_o see_v they_o since_o the_o chronicon_fw-la be_v publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr python_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr duchesne_n in_o their_o collection_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o follow_a addition_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o volume_n be_v print_v off_o i_o understand_v by_o father_n thierry_n ruinard_n a_o learned_a religious_a benedictine_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o s._n maur_n that_o the_o treatise_n of_o flodoard_v concern_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o bonderius_n make_v mention_v of_o be_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o unshod_a carmelites_n of_o that_o city_n and_o this_o father_n have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v the_o abstract_n of_o that_o manuscript_n to_o i_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v the_o addition_n i_o have_v examine_v that_o manuscript_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v tear_v the_o work_n begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o therein_o treat_v of_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v under_o valerian_n persecution_n the_o four_o book_n begin_v with_o pope_n s._n foelix_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o aurelian_a claudius_n numerian_n and_o dioclesian_n he_o therein_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o five_o and_o six_o book_n be_v not_o there_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o leave_v out_o the_o seven_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o persecution_n under_o diocletian_a the_o eight_o have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr persecutione_n maximiniani_n i._n e._n concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o maximinian_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o s._n marcel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o his_o false_a decretal_n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_a saint_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o italy_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n be_v concern_v s._n afra_fw-la of_o augsburgh_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v concern_v s._n eusebius_n the_o pope_n the_o nine_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o s._n valentine_n a_o martyr_n at_o rome_n afterward_o of_o the_o martyr_n thereabouts_o and_o of_o the_o decretal_n of_o s._n sylvester_n gallicanus_n s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o several_a other_o martyr_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o ten_o book_n begin_v at_o s._n julus_n the_o pope_n and_o end_n with_o vitalian_a and_o adeodate_a he_o therein_o mention_n several_a other_o saint_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o eusebius_n who_o he_o call_v praesul_fw-la prelate_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v at_o rome_n under_o constance_n with_o orosus_n and_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o s._n eusebius_n of_o verceil_n of_o victorine_n the_o rhetorician_n and_o of_o s._n dennis_n of_o milan_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o latter_a make_v by_o s._n basil_n who_o send_v his_o body_n to_o s._n ambrose_n i_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n basil_n by_o i_o direct_v to_o s._n ambrose_n take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o translation_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o s._n damasus_n the_o pope_n he_o likewise_o speak_v of_o s._n jerom._n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o laurence_n of_o pascasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o horsmisdas_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o east_n of_o s._n german_a of_o capua_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o africa_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o clovis_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o
have_v reject_v the_o religious_a which_o he_o have_v offer_v they_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o they_o be_v still_o resolve_v to_o have_v a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n for_o their_o abbot_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v but_o order_v they_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o choice_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n of_o the_o outrage_n offer_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n among_o who_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n of_o luni_n the_o twenty_o eight_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n against_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n direct_v to_o st._n bernard_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v several_a compliment_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n he_o relate_v the_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n pretend_v that_o those_o of_o clunie_n deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o they_o bestow_v the_o monastic_a habit_n on_o novice_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v present_v without_o stay_v till_o their_o probation_n year_n be_v over_o according_a as_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v 2._o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o habit_n make_v with_o skin_n 3._o that_o they_o wear_v breeches_n always_o though_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o rule_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o travel_v 4._o that_o they_o have_v thick_a cover_n on_o their_o bed_n than_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o rule_n 5._o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o two_o dish_n serve_v up_o at_o table_n with_o a_o second_o course_n 6._o that_o they_o always_o admit_v the_o religious_a apostate_n though_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v admit_v they_o only_o thrice_o 7._o that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o fast_n which_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v 8._o that_o they_o do_v not_o inure_v themselves_o to_o any_o manufacture_n 9_o that_o when_o they_o entertain_v stranger_n they_o do_v not_o bow_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o abbot_n do_v not_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v 10._o that_o the_o abbot_n keep_v not_o a_o inventory_n of_o all_o the_o tool_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o monastery_n 11._o that_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n they_o do_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n as_o usual_a in_o say_v their_o office_n 12._o that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o abbot_n be_v not_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n 13._o that_o when_o two_o monk_n chance_v to_o meet_v the_o young_a do_v not_o ask_v blessing_n of_o the_o elder_n 14._o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v one_o of_o the_o elder_a monk_n porter_n of_o the_o monastery_n gate_n 15._o that_o the_o porter_n do_v not_o reply_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la i._n e._n praise_v be_v god_n to_o those_o who_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o monastery_n 16._o that_o they_o renew_v the_o vow_n that_o they_o have_v make_v in_o one_o monastery_n when_o they_o admit_v themselves_o into_o another_o 17._o that_o they_o admit_v the_o monk_n of_o another_o monastery_n into_o they_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n 18._o that_o they_o will_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n 19_o that_o they_o hold_v parish_n and_o ten_o which_o be_v only_o the_o propriety_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 20._o that_o they_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n and_o concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n as_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a secular_o have_v territory_n seignory_n vassal_n bank_n and_o monk_n who_o be_v employ_v as_o solicitor_n and_o advocate_n he_o return_v a_o reply_n to_o all_o these_o objection_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o at_o first_o say_v in_o general_n that_o they_o who_o make_v those_o objection_n be_v a_o upstart_n sort_n of_o pharisee_n who_o be_v for_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o other_o folk_n and_o will_v be_v reckon_v better_a than_o they_o he_o ask_v they_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o boast_v to_o be_v such_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o rule_n forget_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o observation_n of_o one_o article_n wherein_o the_o monk_n be_v enjoin_v not_o only_o to_o call_v but_o also_o sincere_o to_o esteem_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o refuse_n and_o vile_a of_o all_o mankind_n be_v it_o say_v he_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o article_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o assert_v ourselves_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o other_o to_o undervalue_v their_o action_n and_o overprize_v our_o own_o to_o contemn_v they_o and_o set_v too_o high_a a_o esteem_n upon_o ourselves_o you_o style_v yourselves_o the_o only_a true_a monk_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o treat_v all_o other_o monk_n as_o impostor_n and_o corrupt_a you_o wear_v a_o habit_n of_o extraordinary_a colour_n to_o distinguish_v yourselves_o from_o other_o and_o you_o brag_v to_o be_v the_o white_a monk_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o black_a one_o though_o the_o black_a habit_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o our_o father_n out_o of_o humility_n and_o though_o we_o read_v that_o st._n martin_n that_o admirable_a true_a monk_n wear_v a_o long_a black_a habit_n and_o not_o a_o short_a white_a one_o as_o you_o be_v now_o do_v you_o violate_v the_o rule_n of_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o great_a observer_n since_o it_o declare_v itself_o against_o monk_n be_v concern_v for_o the_o colour_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o stuff_n which_o they_o wear_v be_v not_o you_o prevaricator_n in_o change_v that_o colour_n which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o humility_n and_o austerity_n for_o another_o more_o glare_a and_o the_o emblem_n of_o joy_n after_o he_o have_v make_v these_o reflection_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n he_o maintain_v that_o those_o of_o clunie_n do_v not_o transgress_v the_o rule_n in_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n since_o they_o derive_v they_o from_o the_o saint_n who_o authorize_v they_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o by_o their_o miracle_n and_o who_o have_v a_o privilege_n of_o prescribe_v law_n to_o they_o afterward_o he_o return_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o forementioned_a objection_n 1_o that_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o admittance_n of_o novice_n they_o therein_o clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o order_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v perfect_a immediate_o to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o who_o order_v the_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n before_o he_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o follow_v he_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o that_o they_o therein_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o call_v they_o and_o who_o receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o those_o who_o offer_v themselves_o he_o own_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v against_o this_o custom_n but_o withal_o averr_v that_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v charity_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v in_o force_n so_o long_o as_o any_o one_o practice_n the_o rule_n even_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o literal_a sense_n one_o may_v with_o reason_n deviate_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o rule_n he_o add_v that_o since_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v alter_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o great_a many_o point_n it_o be_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a matter_n that_o the_o monastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o alteration_n 2._o that_o st._n benedict_n in_o his_o rule_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o direct_o concern_v habit_n that_o he_o have_v not_o where_o prohibit_v the_o wear_v of_o leather_n that_o he_o only_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o climate_n that_o a_o leathern_a habit_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o austerity_n and_o solitude_n that_o the_o prophet_n elias_n st._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o ancient_a hermit_n be_v clothe_v with_o leathern_a garment_n that_o we_o find_v in_o story_n that_o st._n benedict_n himself_o wear_v such_o a_o habit_n that_o last_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o abbot_n to_o prescribe_v the_o quality_n of_o habit_n according_a to_o the_o climate_n the_o season_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o who_o wear_v they_o 3._o that_o they_o wear_v breeches_n for_o decency_n and_o modesty_n sake_n 4._o that_o the_o rule_n leave_v the_o abbot_n full_a power_n to_o
but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n make_v use_v of_o very_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a method_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o gain_v their_o end_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n baldwin_n successor_n be_v force_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o proceed_n to_o open_a the_o greek_a church_n and_o to_o set_v their_o priest_n and_o monk_n at_o liberty_n in_o spite_n of_o pelagius_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o oppose_v it_o the_o bulgarian_n in_o the_o year_n 1204_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n theodorus_n comnenus_n prince_n of_o epirus_n abjure_v the_o schism_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o honorius_n iii_o and_o afterward_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o become_v master_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n 1229._o the_o emperor_n baldwin_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o new_a dignity_n for_o he_o be_v take_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n 1205_o by_o john_n king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o sixteen_o month_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o die_v a_o cruel_a death_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n henry_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1206_o who_o reign_v ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n peter_n of_o courtnay_n count_n of_o auxerre_n who_o have_v marry_v jolanta_n the_o sister_n or_o daughter_n of_o henry_n but_o that_o unfortunate_a prince_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o be_v on_o his_o way_n thither_o after_o he_o have_v be_v crown_v at_o rome_n by_o honorius_n iii_o he_o be_v take_v in_o his_o passage_n through_o thrace_n by_o theodorus_n prince_n of_o epirus_n and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodorus_n lascaris_n who_o put_v he_o to_o death_n his_o son_n robert_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1221_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1228_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n baldwin_n ii_o from_o who_o the_o greek_n retake_v constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1261._o during_o this_o the_o greek_n have_v a_o emperor_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n theodorus_n lascaris_n be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1222_o john_n ducas_n his_o son-in-law_n succeed_v he_o this_o john_n retake_v from_o the_o latin_v a_o part_n of_o those_o country_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_a and_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n leave_v his_o son_n theodore_n lascaris_n heir_n to_o his_o estate_n which_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a._n d._n 1259._o his_o son_n john_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o michael_n palaeologus_n the_o son_n of_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n and_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n descend_v from_o the_o family_n of_o the_o comneni_fw-la who_o put_v to_o death_n the_o man_n who_o theodore_n have_v nominate_v for_o the_o young_a prince_n tutor_n cause_v himself_o at_o first_o to_o be_v declare_v regent_n afterward_o associate_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o last_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o colleague_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o michael_n have_v a_o happy_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n which_o alexius_n strategopulus_n caesar_n have_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o some_o greek_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1261_o and_o drive_v out_o thence_o the_o latin_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o john_n ducas_n pope_n gregory_n ix_o enter_v into_o a_o negotiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1233_o with_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reside_v at_o nice_a for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n latin_n project_n set_v on_o fâ—ot_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n about_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n name_v hugh_n and_o peter_n and_o two_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n name_v aimo_n and_o radulphus_fw-la to_o treat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n they_o meet_v at_o nice_a where_o they_o have_v several_a conference_n with_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o they_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o synod_n where_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n will_v meet_v he_o with_o who_o he_o may_v resolve_v upon_o something_o in_o the_o case_n the_o pope_n advocate_n retire_v to_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v to_o nymphea_n in_o bythinia_n near_o the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o that_o council_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o easter-day_n in_o the_o year_n 1233._o they_o there_o repeat_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v on_o either_o side_n at_o nice_a concern_v the_o two_o point_n in_o question_n and_o after_o several_a dispute_n the_o greek_n give_v in_o write_v a_o declaration_n wherein_o they_o maintain_v that_o one_o may_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o latin_n present_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o latin_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n the_o greek_n oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o against_o they_o and_o the_o dispute_v last_v till_o late_a at_o night_n they_o have_v no_o conference_n afterward_o for_o several_a day_n together_o and_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n john_n ducas_n propose_v to_o the_o latin_n to_o leave_v out_o that_o addition_n make_v in_o the_o creed_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o greek_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o latin_n celebrate_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n reply_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o least_o jotâ—_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o jesis_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v with_o unleavened_a as_o with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o force_v they_o to_o add_v this_o clause_n express_o in_o their_o creed_n when_o they_o sing_v it_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o condemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o greek_n celebrate_v with_o leaven_a bread_n the_o greek_n be_v very_o much_o nettle_v at_o this_o proposition_n and_o have_v call_v together_o the_o pope_n legate_n a_o second_o time_n order_v their_o profession_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o and_o offer_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o refute_v it_o the_o pope_n legate_n adhere_v stiff_o to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o both_o side_n part_v look_v on_o each_o other_o as_o heretic_n afterward_o the_o pope_n legate_n obtain_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o greek_n send_v in_o all_o haste_n after_o they_o to_o regain_v the_o declaration_n which_o they_o have_v give_v they_o concern_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o give_v they_o another_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o they_o produce_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o treaty_n of_o reunion_n set_v on_o foot_n between_o pope_n alexander_n iu._n and_o the_o emperor_n theodore_n lascaris_n this_o pope_n send_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o orvieto_fw-la as_o his_o legate_n and_o give_v he_o a_o instruction_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v grant_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a iii_o with_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o legate_n ought_v to_o return_v they_o but_o this_o negotiation_n have_v no_o success_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v send_v back_o without_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o business_n michael_n palaeologus_n forseeing_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o arm_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n against_o he_o for_o the_o retaking_n
not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 150_o attribute_v to_o david_n but_o write_v by_o some_o hellenist_n who_o have_v borrow_v it_o out_o of_o david_n isaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n cc_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v as_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o 105th_o the_o 96th_o and_o the_o 136th_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o second_o book_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o david_n have_v compose_v for_o the_o lord_n singing_z for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o 136th_o psalm_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v quote_v in_o chapter_n 5_o and_o 20_o of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 3d_o of_o ezrah_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o judith_n in_o the_o 33d_o of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o 3d_o of_o daniel_n according_a to_o their_o computation_n who_o esteem_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n 47._o v._n 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n praise_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o set_v singer_n before_o the_o altar_n in_o quorum_fw-la sono_fw-la dulces_fw-la fecit_fw-la modos_fw-la i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o allude_v to_o several_a place_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n ch_z 2._o v._n 13._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n st._n matthew_n ch_n 13._o v._n 35._o and_o 27._o v._o 35._o recite_v the_o prophecy_n about_o our_o bless_a saviour_n contain_v in_o the_o psalm_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o cite_v the_o psalm_n dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o in_o st._n luke_n ch_n 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v he_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n dd_o grotius_n have_v pretend_v upon_o slight_a conjecture_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o zorobabel_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o support_v by_o any_o solid_a reason_n he_o say_v that_o the_o shepherd_n mention_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v zorobabel_n and_o his_o son_n abiud_v but_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n to_o recommend_v this_o opinion_n they_o common_o object_n when_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o solomon_n that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o chaldee_n word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v meet_v in_o daniel_n ezrah_n etc._n etc._n but_o perhaps_o these_o word_n may_v be_v in_o fashion_n among_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o salomon_n reign_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v add_v since_o one_o may_v also_o object_v this_o passage_n of_o ch_z 2._o v._n 8._o os_fw-la regis_fw-la observa_fw-la which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o king_n that_o speak_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v observa_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o look_v also_o a_o little_a strange_a that_o solomon_n shall_v so_o often_o say_v that_o he_o do_v so_o or_o so_o above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n eccles._n 1._o 16._o 2._o 7_o 9_o since_o his_o father_n david_n be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n ee_o this_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v common_o attribute_v to_o solomon_n this_o be_v st._n cyprian_n opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o morality_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n ch_n 8._o the_o ancient_a version_n the_o rabbin_n origen_n st._n chrysostome_n st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n st._n cyprian_n have_v likewise_o attribute_v it_o to_o solomon_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o proverb_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ff_n st._n i_o say_v he_o see_v in_o his_o time_n a_o hebrew_n copy_n munster_n and_o fagius_n still_o make_v menon_fw-mi of_o a_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o this_o book_n buxtorf_n tell_v we_o he_o see_v one_o that_o be_v print_v at_o constantinople_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o text_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o greek_a gg_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v attribute_v this_o work_n to_o solomon_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n ambrose_n have_v cite_v it_o under_o his_o name_n st._n hilary_n testify_v that_o several_a person_n in_o his_o time_n attribute_v it_o to_o he_o this_o opinion_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v maintain_v not_o only_o because_o we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n but_o also_o because_o in_o ch_z 47._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v after_o solomon_n eusebius_n st._n jerome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n austin_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o many_o other_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n st._n i_o say_v he_o live_v under_o the_o highpriest_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o onias_n the_o second_o and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o book_n after_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o first_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o grandson_n who_o say_v he_o collect_v these_o book_n of_o his_o grandfather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n second_o because_o he_o commend_v the_o highpriest_n simon_n the_o just_a son_n of_o onias_n the_o first_o ch_z 50._o and_o afterward_o the_o translator_n praise_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n as_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o highpriest_n three_o because_o ch_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n suffer_v under_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n huetius_n believe_v that_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v ben_n sirrah_n who_o have_v write_v the_o proverb_n in_o hebrew_n but_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v hh_o the_o son_n of_o one_o amos_n who_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o bear_v this_o name_n the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v amos_n and_o that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v amot_n the_o first_o be_v a_o shepherd_n the_o second_o be_v of_o royal_a extraction_n the_o first_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o late_a be_v more_o ancient_a st._n jerome_n in_o cap._n 1._o isaiae_n st._n austin_n in_o the_o 18_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la ch_n 27._o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o amos_n and_o other_o have_v distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 1._o strom._n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o rabbin_n have_v confound_v they_o st._n i_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o manasses_n two_o by_o who_o command_n they_o say_v he_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n and_o saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n this_o be_v a_o common_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n basil._n kk_v the_o conjecture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d very_o frivolous_a they_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n do_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o 6_o chapter_n when_o after_o 〈…〉_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ld_v his_o tongue_n he_o say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n â—aying_v whâ—â—_n shall_v i_o send_v in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o pretend_v that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o desolation_n of_o judah_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o with_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o prophecy_n three_o we_o do_v find_v say_v they_o in_o this_o book_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o uzziah_n that_o be_v write_v by_o isaiah_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o chronicle_n four_o isaiah_n prophesy_v also_o under_o manasses_n but_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n under_o his_o name_n that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n five_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n frequent_o reverse_v as_o well_o in_o isaiah_n as_o in_o the_o other_o prophet_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n we_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v as_o
that_o assert_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o propose_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o matter_n that_o depend_v only_o on_o a_o popular_a tradition_n st._n augustin_n never_o approve_v it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v one_o word_n thereof_o in_o his_o 119th_o homily_n and_o the_o 115th_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n can_v be_v prove_v certain_o to_o be_v his_o in_o fine_a the_o the_o other_o author_n who_o live_v after_o ruffinus_n have_v take_v this_o history_n from_o he_o and_o be_v too_o modern_a to_o give_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o ancient_a as_o this_o be_v we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o none_o but_o the_o latin_n that_o the_o greek_n never_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o that_o even_o they_o that_o produce_v it_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v its_o circumstance_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o rashness_n in_o depart_v here_o from_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n since_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o critical_a question_n that_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n beside_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o common_a opinion_n be_v at_o last_o oblige_v to_o subscribe_v to_o our_o determination_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_a roman_a creed_n be_v different_a from_o our_o vulgar_a that_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o word_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o come_v to_o our_o opinion_n at_o last_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o critical_a matter_n to_o forsake_v a_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o some_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o be_v orthodox_n thus_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o canon_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n and_o yet_o scarce_o any_o man_n presume_v so_o much_o as_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o before_o erasmus_n a_o table_n wherein_o the_o four_o ancient_a creed_n be_v compare_v the_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d of_o aquilâ—…_n the_o oriental_a the_o roman_n i._o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i._o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o morellus_n and_o câ—â—chius_n we_o read_v in_o deo_fw-la patre_fw-la omnipotent_a the_o â—â—lative_a case_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o accusative_a deum_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n i._o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n invisible_a and_o impassable_a i._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n ii_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n ii_o and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n ii_o and_o in_o our_o only_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n ii_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n iii_o who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n iii_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n iii_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n iii_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n iv_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n iv_o be_v crucify_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n iv_o be_v crucify_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o be_v bury_v iv_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o oriental_a v._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a v._o the_o same_o v._o the_o same_o v._o the_o same_o vi_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n vi_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n vi_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n save_v that_o some_o add_v almighty_a as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a vi_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n vii_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a vii_o the_o same_o vii_o the_o same_o vii_o the_o same_o viii_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viii_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viii_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n viii_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n ix_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ix_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n pamelius_n add_v catholic_n but_o false_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o express_v by_o ruffinus_n than_o these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ix_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n ix_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n x._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n x._o the_o same_o x._o the_o same_o x._o the_o same_o xi_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n xi_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n xi_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a xi_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a xii_o and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n xii_o want_v xii_o want_v xii_o want_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o opinion_n of_o author_n be_v extreme_o divide_v as_o to_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v common_o call_v apostolical_a turrianus_n and_o some_o other_o have_v determine_v that_o they_o be_v all_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n except_o the_o 35_o last_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o constitution_n apostolical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n they_o as_o apocryphal_a but_o they_o have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o admit_v the_o first_o 50._o gabriel_n albaspinaeas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o other_o have_v believe_v that_o although_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o be_v proper_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o divers_a council_n that_o be_v hold_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n this_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o maintain_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n beverege_n in_o a_o book_n late_o publish_v by_o he_o entitle_v vindiciae_fw-la canonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n call_v by_o this_o name_n the_o collection_n of_o 85_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n last_o m._n daille_n affirm_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o only_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v also_o of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n and_o be_v not_o collect_v until_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v these_o opinion_n and_o to_o establish_v that_o of_o albaspinaeus_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o compile_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o need_v only_o peruse_v they_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o contain_v divers_a thing_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n time_n apostle_n diverse_a thing_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o single_a bishop_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ordain_v another_o in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o first-fruit_n shall_v be_v so_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v immediate_o to_o they_o and_o not_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o oil_n and_o incense_n only_o shall_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n now_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o five_o canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n if_o this_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o controversy_n between_o victor_n and_o the_o asiatic_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o decide_v but_o it_o be_v not_o and_o victor_n only_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o 21._o canon_n against_o those_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n will_v have_v be_v produce_v by_o demetrius_n against_o origen_n and_o origen_n action_n will_v not_o have_v
be_v justify_v by_o alexander_n and_o theoctistus_n if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o extant_a a_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v so_o precise_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishopric_n which_o be_v not_o fix_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o 50th_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o baptize_v or_o dip_v a_o child_n twice_o in_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v depose_v this_o practice_n though_o very_o ancient_a be_v late_a than_o the_o apostolical_a time_n the_o 52d_o be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_n the_o 60th_o be_v against_o book_n forge_v by_o the_o heretic_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o 66th_o be_v against_o the_o sabbatical_a fast._n the_o 69th_o regulate_v fast_v in_o lent_n in_o the_o follow_a canon_n be_v contain_v several_a injunction_n concern_v oil_n vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o vail_n consecrate_v in_o church_n thing_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o canon_n comprehend_v a_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a book_n which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 45th_o 46th_o and_o 47th_o canon_n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v reject_v as_o null_n and_o void_a this_o question_n be_v not_o resolve_v by_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o the_o style_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o like_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o treat_v by_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o clerk_n bishop_n altar_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n so_o common_a in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n some_o whereof_z relate_v to_o certain_a question_n that_o be_v not_o debate_v until_o many_o year_n after_o their_o death_n supra_fw-la death_n question_n that_o be_v not_o debate_v until_o many_o year_n after_o their_o death_n viz._n the_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n as_o also_o concern_v those_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n those_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n those_o that_o fast_o on_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v usual_o style_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n ancient_a canon_n canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n title_n that_o be_v likewise_o prefix_v to_o they_o in_o several_a manuscript_n as_o cotelerius_fw-la have_v observe_v and_o if_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v or_o entitle_v apostolical_a it_o can_v be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v make_v by_o bishop_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n be_v general_o call_v apostolical_a men._n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n be_v the_o first_o that_o attribute_v these_o canon_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o have_v say_v some_o thing_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o 29_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o bishop_n that_o shall_v obtain_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n by_o money_n shall_v be_v depose_v as_o simon_n be_v by_o st._n peter_n he_o have_v add_v by_o i_o peter_n for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o tarasius_n to_o pope_n adrian_n nor_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la moreover_o in_o the_o 5_o canon_n we_o read_v at_o present_a the_o lord_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n it_o be_v simple_o express_v the_o lord_n have_v declare_v and_o in_o that_o of_o joannes_n antiochenus_fw-la our_o lord_n have_v declare_v last_o in_o the_o 82d_o canon_n there_o be_v this_o expression_n as_o our_o brother_n onesimus_n and_o in_o the_o last_o our_o act_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v simple_o as_o in_o the_o arabic_a paraphrase_n as_o onesimus_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o impostor_n who_o have_v forge_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o a_o collection_n that_o have_v be_v false_o impute_v to_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v more_o authentic_a and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o no_o person_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o perform_v this_o artifice_n than_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n thing_n constitution_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o no_o person_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o perform_v this_o artifice_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o author_n who_o design_v to_o pass_v every_o where_n for_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o have_v give_v we_o divers_a constitution_n under_o their_o name_n attribute_v to_o every_o apostle_n some_o particular_a constitution_n and_o liturgy_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o annex_v these_o canon_n with_o the_o abovementioned_a addition_n and_o he_o likewise_o add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v what_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o command_v you_o o_o you_o bishop_n continue_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n who_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n ascribe_v many_o other_o write_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v insert_v these_o canon_n entire_a in_o his_o three_o book_n as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o be_v decree_v by_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n for_o first_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o my_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n throughout_o the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o second_o they_o comprehend_v certain_a ordinance_n that_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o those_o time_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o prohibit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n with_o the_o jew_n now_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o be_v decree_v in_o divers_a synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n moreover_o there_o be_v three_o wherein_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v reject_v as_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o firmilian_a and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n to_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o syâ—…a_n and_o iconium_n that_o be_v hold_v some_o time_n before_o they_o but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v make_v or_o counterfeit_v at_o a_o time_n when_o person_n baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v general_o admit_v without_o rebaptising_a they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o st._n cyprian_n or_o firmilian_a on_o purpose_n to_o authorise_v their_o discipline_n it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o real_o be_v the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n which_o have_v be_v false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o these_o saint_n but_o by_o late_a author_n three_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o they_o be_v often_o cite_v in_o this_o council_n and_o those_o that_o be_v convene_v not_o long_o after_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o author_n who_o write_v in_o the_o four_o century_n 5._o century_n they_o be_v often_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v allege_v concern_v those_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n and_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o 12_o and_o 32d_o be_v cite_v relate_v to_o excommunication_n in_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o 34th_o be_v quote_v concern_v the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o 20_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o the_o 10_o about_o excommunication_n in_o the_o 21_o canon_n the_o 14_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o 23d_o canon_n the_o 76th_o that_o a_o successor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n convene_v in_o the_o year_n 394_o the_o 14_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v quote_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 7._o col_fw-fr 788._o we_o find_v the_o 35th_o
christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o man_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n provide_v they_o do_v it_o violate_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v the_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o live_v intemperate_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_v for_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n at_o last_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o meat_n that_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v eat_v he_o except_v those_o that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n from_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n abstain_v very_o religious_o and_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o these_o word_n that_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n have_v therefore_o show_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o meat_n for_o he_o have_v before_o discover_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o mofaical_a law_n and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n let_v we_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n some_o think_v that_o novatian_n write_v this_o letter_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n before_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v at_o the_o beginning_n make_v i_o rather_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v after_o he_o become_v chief_a of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n this_o author_n have_v abundance_n of_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n his_o style_n be_v pure_a clean_a and_o polite_a his_o expression_n choice_n his_o thought_n natural_a and_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v just_a he_o be_v full_a of_o citation_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v always_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o order_n and_o method_n in_o those_o treatise_n of_o his_o we_o now_o have_v and_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o with_o a_o world_n of_o candour_n and_o moderation_n saint_n martialis_n saint_n martialis_n come_v into_o france_n with_o st._n dionysin_n soon_o dionysin_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n st._n gregory_n of_o tours_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fix_v this_o epocha_n of_o the_o come_n of_o st._n denis_n martialis_n and_o their_o colleague_n into_o france_n there_o be_v no_o author_n extant_a who_o be_v either_o more_o ancient_a or_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o st._n gregory_n that_o have_v give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o their_o arrival_n there_o any_o soon_o under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n towards_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o two_o letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o one_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o bordeaux_n the_o other_o to_o those_o of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o 1614_o of_o peter_n of_o lymoges_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o a_o monk_n call_v gausius_n in_o a_o chronicle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 288_o 289._o first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1521_o with_o abdias_n and_o afterward_o in_o 1571_o and_o 1614_o st._n peter_n of_o lymoges_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o have_v be_v since_o 1560._o since_o frequent_o print_v they_o be_v first_o print_v by_o badius_n in_o the_o year_n 1521_o afterward_o by_o bâ—rdes_n in_o the_o year_n 1573_o with_o the_o note_n of_o elmenhorstius_n at_o helmstad_n in_o 1614_o at_o basil_n in_o 1655_o at_o colen_n in_o 1560._o frequent_o print_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la though_o no_o man_n question_n that_o these_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o lymoges_n in_o 252._o second_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o baptise_a king_n stephen_n and_o another_o tyrant_n with_o his_o nobleman_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o martialis_n there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o tyrant_n in_o france_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n be_v demolish_v and_o that_o church_n be_v build_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martialis_n four_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o these_o letter_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a translaation_n which_o be_v compose_v long_o after_o five_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v with_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martialis_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o abdias_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o aurelian_a bishop_n of_o lymoges_n be_v a_o spurious_a piece_n no_o less_o than_o the_o epistle_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o full_a as_o fabulous_a as_o the_o history_n of_o abdias_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v the_o author_n by_o a_o very_a gross_a error_n suppose_v that_o vespasian_n succeed_v nero_n immediate_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n martialis_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o he_o never_o suffer_v either_o hunger_n thirst_v or_o pain_n and_o recount_v several_a other_o fable_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o two_o council_n of_o lymoges_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1029_o and_o 1031._o sixtus_n or_o xystus_n sixtus_n sixtus_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n in_o the_o year_n 257._o ruffinus_n publish_v a_o book_n of_o a_o certain_a pythagorean_n philosopher_n name_v sixtus_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n ezechielis_fw-la latin_n saint_n jerome_n often_o reproach_n he_o with_o this_o imposture_n ep._n ad_fw-la ctesiphont_n contra_fw-la pelag._n in_o cap._n 22._o jerom._n in_o cap._n 18._o ezechielis_fw-la st._n jerome_n often_o reproach_n he_o with_o this_o imposture_n st._n austin_n suffer_v himself_o at_o first_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o and_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n but_o afterward_o 42._o afterward_o he_o retract_v this_o error_n aug._n lib._n 2._o retract_v c._n 42._o he_o retract_v his_o error_n gelasius_n place_v it_o among_o the_o heretical_a book_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o christian._n itself_o christian._n it_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v ever_o print_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a be_v a_o medley_n of_o philosophical_a sentence_n useful_a indeed_o in_o themselves_o and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o it_o either_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o stoic_n it_o render_v man_n equal_a to_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o divine_a substance_n and_o will_v have_v he_o be_v without_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o without_o sin_n pursuant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o there_o be_v several_a other_o pelagian_a error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o saint_z gregory_z thaumaturgus_n saint_n gregory_n who_o name_n at_o first_o be_v theodorus_n and_o afterward_o surname_v thaumaturgus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wrought_v both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o neo-caesarea_n in_o pontus_n descend_v of_o a_o family_n that_o be_v very_o considerable_a as_o well_o for_o its_o nobility_n as_o for_o its_o great_a possession_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n have_v a_o father_n who_o be_v extreme_o bigoted_a to_o paganism_n after_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n his_o mother_n will_v have_v he_o study_v rhetoric_n to_o qualify_v himself_o for_o the_o bar._n his_o sister_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o lawyer_n who_o be_v afterward_o governor_n of_o palestine_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n her_o brother_n go_v along_o with_o she_o intend_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o berytus_n and_o
as_o those_o that_o live_v after_o the_o birth_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a fault_n with_o photius_n who_o live_v in_o a_o age_n when_o these_o mystery_n be_v illustrate_v and_o in_o which_o people_n talk_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exactness_n to_o condemn_v the_o ancient_n almost_o all_o along_o with_o too_o much_o severity_n the_o same_o st._n athanasius_n in_o another_o work_n concern_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v tell_v we_o that_o origen_n and_o theognostus_n have_v write_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fall_v away_o after_o baptism_n and_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o origon_n he_o likewise_o add_v that_o out_o of_o theognostus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v pass_v only_o the_o first_o or_o second_o bound_n be_v less_o culpable_a but_o he_o that_o pass_v the_o three_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o bind_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v baptism_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v still_o many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n after_o which_o continue_v he_o our_o saviour_n level_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v his_o discourse_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o can_v comprehend_v the_o most_o perfect_a thing_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n surpass_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n abase_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o perfect_a whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o perfection_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n because_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o remission_n but_o it_o be_v that_o these_o imperfect_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n whereas_o those_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o celestial_a gift_n and_o once_o be_v touch_v have_v no_o more_o excuse_n nor_o mean_n to_o avoid_v punishment_n st._n athanasius_n afterward_o confute_v this_o explication_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o novatian_n and_o give_v another_o interpretation_n which_o be_v far_o more_o natural_a athenogenes_n to_o theognostus_n we_o may_v join_v the_o martyr_n athenogenes_n who_o compose_v a_o hymn_n before_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n as_o st._n basil_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o preside_v in_o that_o see_v from_o the_o year_n 258._o to_o the_o year_n 270._o write_v a_o letter_n against_o the_o sabellian_o a_o fragment_n whereof_o remain_v still_o preserve_v by_o st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o discourse_v against_o the_o sabellian_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n that_o be_v afterward_o maintain_v by_o the_o arian_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o distinct_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o fragment_n be_v plain_o take_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o dionysius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n at_o the_o time_n when_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v accuse_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o opposite_a error_n to_o that_o of_o the_o sabellian_o malchion_n malchion_n a_o very_a eloquent_a man_n be_v after_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o profane_a science_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reputation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v a_o famous_a dispute_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 270._o in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v clear_o discover_v the_o error_n which_o that_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o conceal_v he_o prevail_v with_o the_o council_n to_o condemn_v he_o this_o conference_n be_v take_v in_o write_v by_o some_o notary_n and_o be_v extant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerome_n who_o mention_v it_o but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leontius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o recite_v some_o fragment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n however_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v genuine_a any_o more_o than_o the_o archelaus_n archelaus_n fragment_n of_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n st._n i_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v likewise_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o council_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 30._o archelaus_n archelaus_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n publish_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o syriack_n language_n which_o he_o have_v with_o a_o heretic_n of_o the_o manichean_a party_n that_o come_v out_o of_o persia_n and_o st._n jerome_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a this_o author_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n probus_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o write_n in_o the_o six_o catechetick_a lecture_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o dispute_n itself_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o a_o ancient_a hand_n be_v publish_v by_o valesius_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n at_o paris_n 1668._o it_o be_v imperfect_a bigotius_n find_v it_o in_o the_o ambrosian_a library_n at_o milan_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o valesius_fw-la anatolius_n about_o the_o same_o time_n under_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_o under_o carus_n his_o successor_n anatolius_n also_o flourish_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n and_o bishop_n of_o lacdicea_n in_o syria_n a_o man_n of_o profound_a learning_n very_o well_o skill_v in_o arithmetic_n geometry_n physic_n astronomy_n grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n eusebius_n and_o st._n i_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o force_n of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o knowledge_n abundant_o appear_v in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o concern_v easter_n and_o that_o he_o show_v the_o dexterity_n of_o his_o address_n and_o politic_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o alexandria_n which_o by_o his_o prudent_a counsel_n he_o save_v from_o a_o entire_a destruction_n that_o threaten_v it_o eusebius_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n have_v preserve_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o treatise_n about_o easter_n concern_v the_o time_n wherein_o that_o festival_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v this_o same_o author_n likewise_o compose_v ten_o book_n of_o arithmetic_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o several_a monument_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o exactness_n particular_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n aegidius_n bucherius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o entire_a version_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o easter_n by_o anatolius_n which_o he_o copy_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o ruffinus_n and_o that_o it_o answer_v the_o treatise_n of_o anatolius_n and_o indeed_o the_o fragment_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v find_v entire_o in_o latin_a and_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o bede_n be_v there_o word_n for_o word_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o a_o impostor_n to_o insert_v a_o passage_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n that_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o find_v and_o for_o this_o work_n to_o be_v forge_v since_o bede_n time_n though_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v ancient_a though_o full_a of_o error_n and_o perhaps_o a_o little_a corrupt_v by_o he_o that_o translate_v it_o victorinus_n victorinus_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n dissertation_n passaw_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n a_o city_n of_o the_o ancient_n pannonia_n and_o not_o of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n have_v write_v a_o dissertation_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n but_o of_o a_o city_n in_o pannonia_n call_v petabion_n or_o petavion_n now_o call_v
by_o some_o modern_a greek_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a and_o full_a of_o affect_a figure_n the_o fragment_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n relate_v by_o nicetas_n in_o his_o catena_n be_v very_o dubious_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o we_o have_v no_o account_n in_o the_o ancient_n that_o st._n athanasius_n ever_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o catena_n upon_o job_n for_o there_o be_v not_o much_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o catena_n make_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n but_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n be_v more_o valuable_a for_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v except_v only_o those_o which_o he_o cite_v as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o this_o father_n about_o faith_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v for_o genuine_a the_o fragment_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o six_o council_n art_n 14._o for_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n which_o cite_v it_o as_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o it_o have_v the_o style_n and_o air_n of_o this_o father_n it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o gelasius_n and_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n p._n 547_o and_o 548_o be_v st._n athanasius_n the_o passage_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n caesarea_n eupsychius_n the_o passage_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n theodoret_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cite_v a_o letter_n of_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n successor_n to_o st._n chrysostom_n direct_v to_o eupsychius_n st._n athanasius_n mention_n one_o eupsychius_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n orat._n 1._o against_o ar._n but_o the_o six_o council_n say_v that_o the_o eupsychius_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o caesarea_n recite_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o six_o council_n be_v not_o so_o certain_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o style_n and_o we_o read_v nowhere_o else_o that_o st._n athanasius_n ever_o write_v to_o eupsychius_n photius_n mention_n a_o commentary_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o canticle_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o it_o at_o present_a and_o i_o doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n since_o photius_n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o style_n of_o his_o other_o work_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n mention_v it_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n belong_v to_o vigilius_n athanasius_n vigilius_n the_o eleven_o book_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o arius_n and_o s._n athanasius_n belong_v to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v long_o since_o that_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o latin_a author_n who_o write_v long_o after_o s._n athanasius_n sirmondus_fw-la first_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n this_o he_o observe_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o theodolphus_n of_o orleans_n where_o he_o say_v that_o these_o two_o book_n be_v find_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o this_o african_a bishop_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o which_o he_o testify_v himself_o that_o he_o compose_v these_o dialogue_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n a_o deacon_n of_o africa_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o tapsa_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n of_o arius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n which_o follow_v these_o eleven_o book_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o to_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o holstenius_fw-la have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n no_o more_o than_o the_o book_n entitle_v instruction_n abridge_v for_o monk_n and_o christian_n publish_v not_o long_o ago_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o arnoldus_fw-la and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o widow_n martin_n in_o the_o year_n 1685._o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o mean_a style_n and_o contain_v such_o rule_n and_o precept_n as_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o genius_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o pope_n marcus_n and_o felix_n false_a felix_n to_o the_o pope_n marcus_n and_o felix_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o marcus_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o felix_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n place_v the_o persecution_n against_o st._n athanasius_n which_o happen_v in_o 355_o under_o liberius_n nineteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n marcus_n 3._o this_o letter_n be_v compose_v of_o passage_n of_o author_n who_o live_v since_o st._n athanasius_n as_o st._n leo_n atticus_n st._n cyril_n st._n celestine_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v eighty_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n forty_o greek_n and_o forty_o latin_a which_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n 5._o he_o add_v that_o he_o reduce_v they_o to_o seventy_o that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o canon_n as_o there_o be_v disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o language_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o impertinence_n 6._o the_o style_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o be_v of_o a_o latin_a author_n 7._o in_o 336_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v st._n athanasius_n be_v in_o gaul_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o write_v from_o alexandria_n in_o a_o word_n the_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o one_a of_o december_n and_o marcus_n die_v the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o november_n the_o same_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o answer_n can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o marcus_n for_o it_o be_v date_v about_o a_o month_n after_o his_o death_n the_o letter_n write_v to_o felix_n have_v as_o many_o mark_n of_o falshood_n 1._o st._n athanasius_n never_o communicate_v with_o this_o false_a pope_n 2._o it_o have_v not_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o of_o a_o latin_a author_n 3._o it_o be_v compose_v of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o st._n innocent_a celestine_n the_o roman_a council_n &_o adrian_n 4._o when_o felix_n be_v choose_v st._n athanasius_n lie_v conceal_v and_o can_v not_o then_o assemble_v a_o synod_n the_o answer_n of_o felix_n be_v compose_v of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n forge_v by_o isidore_n and_o of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n be_v false_a and_o those_o of_o these_o pope_n to_o these_o bishop_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o supposititious_a the_o relation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o berytus_n weep_v berytus_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o berytus_n sigibert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v this_o story_n at_o the_o year_n 765_o and_o so_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o cite_v can_v be_v st._n athanasius_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o story_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v fabulous_a or_o no._n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o christian_a have_v over-against_o his_o bed_n a_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v of_o his_o natural_a bigness_n remove_v out_o of_o his_o lodging_n forget_v it_o in_o the_o lodging_n where_o it_o be_v though_o he_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n who_o leave_v it_o to_o gamaliel_n and_o that_o from_o gamaliel_n it_o pass_v to_o st._n james_n and_o from_o st._n james_n to_o simeon_n and_o from_o he_o to_o zachaeus_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o a_o jew_n have_v hire_v the_o house_n where_o this_o image_n be_v for_o some_o time_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o but_o have_v invite_v some_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o eat_v with_o he_o they_o discover_v it_o and_o after_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n assemble_v together_o to_o beat_v it_o and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v pierce_v it_o with_o a_o lance_n there_o come_v forth_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o wrought_v abundance_n of_o miracle_n the_o title_n of_o this_o story_n say_v that_o it_o happen_v under_o constantine_n and_o irene_n it_o be_v relate_v also_o in_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o make_v the_o father_n of_o
to_o believe_v concern_v the_o divinity_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v it_o immortality_n that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v not_o sin_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a by_o nature_n that_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a lest_o we_o defile_v it_o by_o uncleanness_n he_o occasional_o take_v notice_n that_o virginity_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a state_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v marriage_n that_o marry_a person_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n provide_v they_o use_v marriage_n aright_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o live_n holy_o in_o this_o state_n they_o must_v abstain_v sometime_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v a_o brutal_a passion_n but_o to_o have_v child_n he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v even_o those_o that_o proceed_v to_o second_o marriage_n and_o that_o this_o weakness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n st._n cyril_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v abstain_v during_o their_o fast_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o aversation_n to_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o abominable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v but_o to_o merit_v the_o more_o by_o despise_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a feast_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o for_o clothes_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v modest_a and_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o to_o adorn_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o bring_v example_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o lecture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o interpeter_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o separate_a cell_n all_o their_o version_n be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o meditation_n upon_o they_o he_o reckon_v among_o this_o number_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n that_o of_o esther_n job_n and_o baruch_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o country_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o revelation_n he_o condemn_v judicial_a astrology_n necromancy_n public_a spectacle_n game_n usury_n covetousness_n the_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o five_o lecture_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o necessity_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v he_o because_o man_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n some_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o ignorance_n other_o by_o their_o worldly_a business_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o remember_v to_o fix_v it_o upon_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n afterward_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v search_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o at_o present_a do_v you_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n engrave_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o it_o with_o piety_n for_o if_o you_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v work_v your_o perdition_n and_o that_o heretic_n will_v overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o six_o be_v concern_v the_o monarchy_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o original_a progress_n and_o impiety_n he_o produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o the_o heretic_n manes_n he_o observe_v that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v how_o the_o name_n of_o father_n agree_v to_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v only_o one_o son_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o man_n be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o though_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a there_o he_o show_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n work_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pious_a adoration_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v adore_v the_o son_n also_o he_o explain_v all_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n he_o make_v moral_a remark_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n he_o produce_v many_o proof_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o place_n in_o this_o number_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o say_v he_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o with_o those_o who_o have_v take_v of_o it_o here_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o with_o it_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n there_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sovereign_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o quote_v some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v foretell_v he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n observe_v celibacy_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o relate_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o sign_v
of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n their_o name_n country_n and_o employment_n when_o they_o flourish_v with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n eusebius_n bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n about_o the_o year_n 264._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n in_o 313._o flourish_v under_o constantine_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 338._o constantine_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 273._o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n elect_v the_o 6_o the_o of_o august_n 309._o die_v may_n 22._o 337._o c._n vectius_n aquilinus_n juvencus_n a_o priest_n of_o spain_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 329._o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n eustathius_n bear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o century_n elect_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 323._o flourish_v from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o year_n 330._o die_v about_o the_o year_n 335._o peter_z ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n 300._o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o 311._o alexander_z ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o 305._o die_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 325._o st._n athanasius_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 300._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o 326._o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o year_n 373._o die_v about_o the_o year_n 373._o st._n jacobus_fw-la nisibenus_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 340._o marcellus_z bishop_n of_o ancyra_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 325_o till_o the_o year_n 336._o hosius_n bear_v anno_fw-la 267._o bishop_n of_o corduba_n flourish_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n die_v in_o 358._o julius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 335._o die_v in_o 352._o asterius_n a_o arian_n philosopher_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 330._o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o perinthus_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 330._o tryphilius_fw-la bishop_n in_o cyprus_n flourish_v under_o constantius_n heliodorus_n a_o priest_n under_o the_o same_o donatus_n under_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n vitellius_n and_o macrobius_n under_o constantius_n st._n anthony_n the_o abbot_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o he_o retire_v into_o his_o solitude_n in_o the_o year_n 270._o and_o flourish_v till_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n died_n an._n 356._o st._n pachomius_n abbot_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o oresiesis_n disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n theodorus_n priest_n successor_n of_o st._n pachomius_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n macarius_n a_o monk_n of_o sceta_n macarius_n abbot_n in_o thebais_n and_o macarius_n disciple_n of_o st._n anthony_n flourish_v all_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n ordain_v in_o the_o year_n 340._o eusebius_n emisenus_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 330._o die_v about_o the_o year_n 350._o basil_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o year_n 336._o die_v after_o the_o year_n 360._o liberius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 352._o drive_a away_o in_o 356._o restore_v in_o 358._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 366._o st._n hilary_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n about_o the_o year_n 350._o send_v into_o exile_n in_o 356_o and_o restore_v in_o 360._o die_v anno_fw-la 367._o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o marius_n victorinus_n of_o africa_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o st._n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 380._o gregory_z bishop_n of_o elvira_n in_o spain_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 357_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n phaebadius_n bishop_n of_o agen._n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 350_o almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 395._o st._n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n about_o the_o year_n 372._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n succeed_v eusebius_n in_o the_o year_n 338._o die_v in_o 366._o photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n discover_v his_o error_n about_o the_o year_n 344._o die_v in_o 376._o aetius_n teach_v his_o error_n in_o the_o year_n 340._o die_v in_o 366._o eunomius_n disciple_n of_o aëtius_n publish_a his_o error_n from_o the_o year_n 350_o till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 395._o george_n of_o laodicea_n begin_v to_o appear_v about_o the_o year_n 320_o and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o 330._o die_v about_o the_o year_n 359._o apollin_n arius_n the_o father_n priest_n of_o laodicea_n flourish_v under_o constantius_n and_o julian_n apollinarius_n the_o son_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n flourish_v under_o constantius_n and_o julian_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o titus_n of_o bostra_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o julian_n and_o jovian_a didymus_n the_o blind_a bear_v towards_o the_o year_n 300._o professor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 395._o peter_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v in_o the_o year_n 373._o die_v in_o 381._o lucius_z the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n invade_v that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n 373._o aquilius_n severus_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o euzoius_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 390._o st._n cyril_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o 356._o die_v about_o the_o year_n 386._o st._n ephrem_n the_o syrian_a deacon_n of_o edessa_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 360._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 378._o damasus_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 366._o die_v in_o 384._o st._n basil_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 328._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n in_o 369._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 379._o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 328._o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 368._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 389._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n bear_v in_o 330._o constitute_v bishop_n of_o nyssa_n in_o 371._o die_v in_o 395._o st._n caesarius_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 330._o a_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 369._o st._n amphilochius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o 375._o die_v about_o the_o year_n 395._o maximus_n a_o philosopher_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o valens_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 370._o meletius_n choose_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 361._o die_v 380._o diodorus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o tarsus_n in_o 375._o hilary_n deacon_n of_o rome_n flourish_v under_o liberius_n and_o damasus_n priscillian_n matronianus_n tiberianus_n execute_v in_o 384._o dictinius_n die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n ithacius_n or_o idacius_n bishop_n of_o ossobona_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n faustinus_n a_o luciferian_a deacon_n present_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 384._o philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n die_v in_o 387._o timothy_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o nectarius_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 382._o die_v in_o 397._o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n siricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v damasus_n in_o 386._o sabinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o macedonian_n at_o heraclea_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n disciple_n of_o didymus_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 375._o theotimus_n bishop_n of_o tomi_n in_o scythia_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n evagrius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o 386._o die_v in_o 393._o st._n ambrose_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 340._o baptise_a and_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o milan_n in_o 374._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 396._o st._n epiphanius_n bear_v anno_fw-la 332._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o salamis_n in_o the_o year_n 366._o die_v in_o 402_o or_o 403._o philo_z carpathius_n a_o supposititious_a author_n q._n julius_n hilarion_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o figure_n show_v the_o year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a account_n the_o supposititious_a council_n of_o sinuessa_n 303_o the_o council_n of_o cirtha_n
he_o observe_v that_o before_o these_o homily_n there_o be_v one_o upon_o psalm_n 4._o print_a in_o the_o seven_o volume_n of_o the_o eton_n edition_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n pag._n 431._o which_o he_o likewise_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o asterius_n i_o confess_v i_o mistrust_a very_o much_o the_o quotation_n of_o these_o catenae_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v rather_o believe_v that_o these_o commentary_n belong_v to_o asterius_n the_o philosopher_n who_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasea_n who_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a cotelerius_fw-la pretend_v that_o the_o conformity_n both_o of_o style_n and_o doctrine_n demonstrate_v that_o these_o homily_n be_v write_v by_o asterius_n amasenus_n but_o though_o i_o pay_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n yet_o i_o find_v no_o such_o resemblance_n however_o i_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o own_o word_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o to_o judge_v who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o the_o style_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n be_v plain_a but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o natural_a beauty_n his_o character_n and_o description_n be_v excellent_a his_o sermon_n will_v be_v esteem_v in_o this_o age_n where_o those_o thing_n be_v extreme_o value_v he_o be_v very_o severe_a in_o his_o moral_n the_o reflection_n he_o make_v be_v exact_a and_o solid_a he_o explain_v the_o scripture-parable_n after_o a_o ingenious_a manner_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o very_o useful_a thought_n he_o do_v not_o excite_v his_o auditor_n by_o violent_a motion_n as_o great_a orator_n do_v but_o insinuate_v into_o their_o mind_n christian_a truth_n by_o his_o agreeable_a and_o natural_a way_n of_o propose_v they_o and_o infensible_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o vice_n and_o a_o love_n of_o virtue_n only_o by_o a_o bare_a picture_n lively_o draw_v anastasius_n anastasius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n siricius_n anno._n 398._o he_o be_v a_o illustrious_a person_n as_o commendable_a for_o neglect_v his_o private_a interest_n as_o for_o his_o anastasius_n anastasius_n pastoral_a vigilance_n under_o his_o pontificate_n flavianus_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o western_a church_n the_o business_n of_o the_o origenist_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o church_n he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o declare_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o matter_n he_o therefore_o make_v a_o decree_n after_o the_o example_n of_o theophilus_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o person_n of_o origen_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o ruffinus_n the_o priest_n be_v his_o chief_a defender_n he_o cite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o ruffinus_n defer_v to_o appear_v he_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n 401._o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o a_o lady_n call_v marcelia_n who_o produce_v evidence_n against_o he_o herself_o and_o show_v the_o error_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n as_o s._n jerom_n say_v ep._n 16._o john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o judgement_n write_v he_o a_o very_a civil_a letter_n wherein_o after_o abundance_n of_o commendation_n he_o speak_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o behalf_n anastasius_n have_v return_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o compliment_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o condemn_v ruffinus_n his_o conduct_n because_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n with_o a_o design_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v they_o as_o catholic_n book_n that_o the_o fear_v he_o be_v in_o least_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o church_n oblige_v he_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o edict_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o origen_n work_n that_o ruffinus_n have_v approve_v in_o his_o translation_n the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o that_o first_o publish_v they_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v for_o absolution_n where_o he_o please_v for_o his_o part_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n the_o two_o other_o be_v write_v by_o isidore_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o the_o german_a and_o burgundian_n bishop_n be_v date_v fourteen_o year_n before_o anastasius_n be_v pope_n those_o of_o burgundy_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v not_o then_o convert_v it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a s._n leo_n and_o flavianus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n and_o far_o from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o true_a anastasius_n the_o second_o address_v to_o nectarius_n be_v date_v fourteen_o year_n after_o anastasius_n his_o death_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o innocent_a s._n leo_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o the_o first_o synodical_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v origen_n book_n nor_o the_o letter_n wherein_o he_o cite_v ruffinus_n nor_o that_o direct_v to_o venerius_n of_o milan_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n direct_v to_o ursinus_n whereof_o some_o fragment_n be_v find_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o liberatus_n breviary_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o anastasius_n this_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 402_o and_o leave_v innocent_a his_o successor_n chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n who_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o chronicle_n call_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n write_v and_o preach_v several_a sermon_n there_o be_v aquileia_n chromat_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o one_o discourse_n of_o his_o extant_a upon_o the_o beatitude_n upon_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o which_o probable_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o commentary_n compose_v by_o this_o saint_n upon_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n matt._n he_o explain_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n insist_v particular_o upon_o the_o moral_a precept_n thereof_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v concern_v divorce_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v another_o wife_n after_o be_v divorce_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n but_o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o abandon_v their_o wife_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n and_o marry_v again_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o humane_a law_n allow_v it_o he_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o recommend_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n alms-deed_n fast_v and_o other_o virtue_n speak_v of_o in_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o last_o fragment_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n baptism_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o lofty_a but_o his_o word_n be_v well_o choose_v his_o notion_n just_a his_o exposition_n literal_a and_o his_o reflection_n useful_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o to_o who_o s._n chrysostom_n direct_v the_o letter_n to_o demand_v help_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o he_o subscribe_v the_o letter_n write_v for_o he_o to_o the_o east_n his_o work_n be_v print_v by_o themselves_o at_o basil_n in_o 1528._o and_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1548._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la i_o say_v nothing_o of_o a_o letter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o chromatius_n direct_v to_o s._n jerom_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o martyrology_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v spurious_a as_o baronius_n evident_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n saint_n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n who_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o heresy_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n century_n die_v in_o 386._o in_o the_o year_n 387_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n together_o with_o brescia_n gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n s._n ambrose_n do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v for_o his_o successor_n gaudentius_n who_o be_v go_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o east_n but_o fear_v
the_o death_n of_o paulina_n his_o wife_n in_o 397_o wherein_o have_v exhort_v he_o to_o stop_v his_o tear_n and_o moderate_v his_o sorrow_n he_o commend_v his_o great_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o to_o delphinus_n and_o amandus_n s._n paulinus_n testify_v his_o joy_n for_o delphinus_n recovery_n who_o have_v be_v dangerous_o sick_a give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o basilius_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o first_o upon_o occasion_n of_o delphinus_n his_o sickness_n he_o say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v profitable_a 1._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o virtue_n 2._o to_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n 3._o to_o imprint_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o will_v grievous_o punish_v the_o impious_a since_o it_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o the_o righteous_a the_o sixteenth_o letter_n to_o jovius_n be_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v place_v in_o 399._o in_o the_o seventeen_o to_o severus_n sulpicius_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o see_v he_o neither_o meet_v he_o at_o rome_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o come_v into_o that_o country_n to_o honour_n s._n foelix_n the_o martyr_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paulinus_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 399_o after_o a_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n the_o eighteen_o be_v write_v to_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o roven_n he_o send_v it_o by_o paschasius_fw-la his_o deacon_n who_o he_o find_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v bring_v to_o nola._n have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o detain_v he_o so_o long_o he_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o victricius_n describe_v the_o torment_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o forego_n the_o three_o follow_v to_o delphinus_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n be_v send_v in_o the_o year_n 400_o by_o cardamas_n a_o exorcist_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o from_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v his_o gratitude_n for_o the_o love_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v for_o he_o he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o bishop_n plant_v pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cultivate_v the_o same_o plant_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o water_n it_o with_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o token_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n that_o have_v be_v show_v he_o by_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o veneris_n bishop_n of_o milan_n at_o last_o have_v commend_v cardamas_n he_o expound_v the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o to_o severus_n he_o describe_v the_o luxury_n and_o effeminateness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exalt_v the_o frugality_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o very_o elegant_a and_o proper_a word_n here_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a letter_n from_o severus_n to_o paulinus_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v a_o cook_n to_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o he_o know_v exact_o well_o how_o to_o dress_v a_o dish_n of_o bean_n and_o lettuce_n and_o one_o that_o will_v destroy_v as_o many_o potherb_n as_o any_o man_n he_o ever_o see_v s._n paulinus_n make_v this_o cook_n call_v victor_n welcome_a be_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o paulinus_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o he_o that_o he_o make_v his_o panegyric_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o letter_n commend_v he_o because_o he_o cut_v his_o hair_n perfect_o well_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o hair_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v opportunity_n to_o give_v a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o history_n of_o samson_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n sulpicius_n severus_n have_v write_v s._n paulinus_n a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o commend_v that_o saint_n for_o distribute_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a s._n paulinus_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o renounce_v this_o world_n wealth_n except_o one_o also_o deny_v himself_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v quit_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n hearty_o without_o part_v with_o they_o altogether_o he_o treat_v afterward_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o evangelical_n poverty_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o temptation_n that_o attend_v a_o spiritual_a life_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o twenty_o five_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o defer_v his_o conversion_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o letter_n he_o praise_v a_o monk_n name_v sebastian_n and_o a_o deacon_n name_v benedictus_n upon_o their_o have_v worthy_o discharge_v their_o duty_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n among_o those_o false_o attribute_v to_o he_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o the_o twenty_o seven_o letter_n to_o severus_n sulpicius_n contain_v nothing_o considerable_a the_o twenty_o eight_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o be_v something_o more_o useful_a there_o be_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n with_o much_o wit_n and_o dexterity_n he_o write_v that_o he_o send_v to_o he_o by_o victor_n who_o he_o commend_v again_o in_o this_o place_n his_o panegyric_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o verse_n in_o commendation_n of_o s._n foelix_n the_o martyr_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 401._o by_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o thank_v severus_n for_o a_o suit_n of_o camel_n hair_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o judge_v that_o he_o thereby_o intend_v to_o let_v he_o understand_v the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o penance_n and_o that_o in_o exchange_n he_o send_v he_o a_o suit_n of_o lamb_n wool_n which_o melania_n have_v give_v he_o whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v that_o famous_a widow_n who_o late_o pass_v through_o nola._n if_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o melania_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o that_o write_v the_o note_n upon_o it_o suppose_v than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 397_o and_o not_o of_o 402_o as_o he_o affirm_v but_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o year_n sulpicius_n severus_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v s._n paulinus_n picture_n the_o saint_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o and_o call_v his_o request_n a_o piece_n of_o folly_n and_o this_o put_v he_o upon_o discourse_v in_o the_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a man_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o 402._o there_o he_o draw_v a_o wonderful_a picture_n of_o man_n heart_n this_o be_v one_o excellent_a passage_n of_o it_o much_o admire_v of_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 186th_o epistle_n how_o shall_v i_o dare_v give_v you_o my_o picture_n that_o be_o altogether_o like_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o by_o my_o action_n represent_v the_o carnal_a man_n shame_n press_v i_o on_o every_o side_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o have_v my_o picture_n draw_v as_o i_o be_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v it_o make_v otherwise_o i_o hate_v what_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o what_o i_o will_v be_v but_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v i_o wretched_a man_n to_o hate_v vice_n and_o love_v virtue_n since_o i_o be_o what_o i_o hate_v and_o my_o laziness_n hinder_v i_o from_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o i_o love_v i_o find_v myself_o at_o variance_n with_o myself_o and_o be_o tear_v by_o a_o intestine_a war._n the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh._n the_o law_n of_o the_o body_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n woe_n be_v i_o because_o i_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o poison_a tree_n by_o that_o of_o the_o save_a cross._n the_o poison_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n from_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o his_o sin_n abide_v yet_o in_o i_o about_o the_o same_o time_n severus_n ask_v s._n paulinus_n to_o send_v he_o some_o ash_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n s._n paulinus_n have_v none_o send_v he_o a_o bit_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n which_o melania_n have_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o design_n to_o send_v it_o to_o bassula_n severus_n his_o mother-in-law_n this_o precious_a relic_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o golden_a box._fw-la upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross._n he_o say_v that_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o temple_n to_o jupiter_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v and_o
do_v not_o only_o help_v man_n to_o do_v good_a when_o he_o be_v willing_a but_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o child_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o to_o obtain_v a_o share_n in_o life_n eternal_a out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o original_a sin_n alone_o in_o the_o two_o next_o book_n he_o refute_v almost_o the_o same_o calumny_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o pelagian_o the_o two_o first_o be_v about_o freewill_n and_o marriage_n st._n augustin_n add_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o foregoing_a book_n in_o the_o three_o they_o tax_v the_o catholic_n with_o introduce_v fatality_n st._n augustin_n show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o fate_n in_o the_o four_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o maintain_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o justify_v man_n but_o to_o render_v he_o more_o sinful_a st._n augustin_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o point_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v grace_n which_o make_v we_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n do_v indeed_o show_v what_o righteousness_n be_v but_o do_v not_o make_v we_o practice_v it_o five_o they_o upbraid_v the_o catholic_n with_o believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o remit_v all_o sin_n so_o that_o man_n continue_v partly_o god_n child_n and_o partly_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n st._n augustin_n reply_v that_o baptism_n do_v indeed_o remit_v all_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v nature_n of_o its_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v and_o do_v sin_n often_o without_o become_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o righteous_a as_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o the_o six_o calumny_n be_v concern_v the_o old_a testament_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o the_o righteous_a who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a whereof_o the_o old_a be_v only_o the_o figure_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o perfect_o holy_a but_o only_o less_o criminal_a than_o other_o st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v true_o righteous_a through_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n which_o now_o they_o have_v in_o the_o other_o life_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o nine_o calumny_n whereby_o they_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n of_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o sin_n the_o ten_o calumny_n be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n they_o affirm_v that_o man_n shall_v begin_v in_o the_o next_o life_n to_o practice_v the_o commandment_n which_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v in_o this_o st._n augustin_n oppose_v it_o show_v that_o they_o put_v a_o ill_a construction_n upon_o a_o catholic_n truth_n which_o be_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n shall_v only_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o next_o life_n in_o the_o last_o book_n st._n augustin_n refute_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n and_o show_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o commend_v nature_n marriage_n freewill_a the_o law_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o advance_v very_o dangerous_a error_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v several_a testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o year_n 427._o upon_o a_o dispute_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o adrumetum_n against_o those_o who_o fear_v lest_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n freewill_a shall_v be_v deny_v do_v indeed_o deny_v grace_n by_o defend_v freewill_a because_o they_o suppose_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n this_o last_o error_n st._n augustin_n chief_o oppose_v in_o this_o book_n show_v that_o the_o beginning_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a resolution_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o grace_n the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n do_v not_o settle_v peace_n among_o those_o monk_n for_o there_o be_v a_o objection_n propose_v which_o be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o every_o man_n understanding_n if_o no_o man_n can_v do_v good_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o grace_n can_v be_v merit_v no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v or_o correct_v for_o not_o do_v his_o duty_n since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o want_v grace_n and_o can_v deserve_v it_o st._n augustin_n perceive_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o objection_n for_o the_o solution_n thereof_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o correction_n and_o grace_n wherein_o without_o retract_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v use_v 1._o because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o god_n will_v touch_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v 2._o because_o sinner_n sin_v voluntary_o and_o without_o compulsion_n and_o that_o they_o can_v complain_v that_o god_n have_v deny_v they_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n since_o he_o owe_v his_o grace_n to_o no_o body_n he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o answer_v the_o objection_n but_o further_a explain_v and_o confirm_v his_o principle_n by_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o grace_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o fall_a nature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o all_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o free_a predestination_n of_o the_o elect._n he_o again_o insi_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o both_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o hilary_n and_o prosper_n letter_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a purpose_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o our_o predestination_n or_o vocation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o merit_n the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n which_o he_o show_v to_o depend_v equal_o upon_o god_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n st._n augustin_n compose_v these_o treatise_n in_o the_o year_n 429._o st._n augustin_n last_o effort_n against_o the_o pelagian_o fall_v upon_o julianus_n his_o old_a adversary_n who_o to_o maintain_v the_o quarrel_n he_o have_v begin_v compose_v eight_o book_n against_o st._n augustin_n second_o book_n of_o matrimony_n and_o concupiscence_n st._n augustin_n have_v receive_v five_o of_o they_o from_o alypius_n undertake_v to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o be_v engage_v about_o the_o four_o when_o he_o write_v the_o â—â—4th_n letter_n to_o quodvultdeus_n in_o the_o year_n 428._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o alypius_n send_v he_o the_o other_o three_o but_o st._n augustin_n answer_v but_o six_o and_o this_o work_n remain_v imperfect_a as_o possidius_n affirm_v the_o six_o book_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n vignier_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clervaux_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v be_v revise_v and_o correct_v in_o a_o new_a edition_n from_o some_o other_o manuscript_n these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n there_o st._n augustin_n produce_v julianus_n own_o term_n and_o answer_v they_o plain_o and_o in_o few_o word_n we_o refer_v to_o speak_v of_o st._n augustin_n four_o treatise_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o this_o place_n because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v proper_o against_o the_o pelagian_o though_o st._n augustin_n handle_v there_o some_o question_n that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o they_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v set_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o volume_n than_o in_o this_o place_n the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o these_o four_o book_n be_v this_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n one_o victor_n who_o be_v surname_v vincentius_n from_o a_o donatist_n bishop_n successor_n to_o victor_n of_o that_o name_n who_o memory_n that_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v a_o donatist_n do_v reverence_n very_o much_o this_o priest_n i_o say_v have_v meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o peter_n a_o spanish_a priest_n with_o a_o write_n of_o st._n augustin_n wherein_o this_o saint_n have_v set_v down_o his_o usual_a doubt_n about_o the_o soul_n be_v original_a write_v two_o book_n
the_o three_o volume_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o name_n time_n of_o their_o birth_n their_o country_n and_o employment_n time_n when_o they_o flourish_v and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n evagrius_n ponticus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o macarii_fw-la deacon_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 380._o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n die_v anno_fw-la 406_o mark_n the_o hermit_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n successor_n to_o st._n ambrose_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n die_v in_o 400._o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n 400._o prudentius_n of_o saragosa_n a_o christian_a poet._n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 348._o flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n die_v in_o 410._o diadochus_n bishop_n of_o photice_n flourish_v according_a to_o some_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o or_o as_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n audentius_n bishop_n in_o spain_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n severus_n endelechius_n a_o christian_a poet._n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 380._o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o st._n john_n chrysostom_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n bear_a in_o 347._o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 370._o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o century_n he_o preach_v in_o 380._o and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 398._o be_v depose_v in_o 403._o and_o drive_v away_o in_o 404._o die_v in_o exile_n in_o the_o year_n 407._o antiochus_z bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n a_o famous_a preacher_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n severianus_n bishop_n of_o gabala_n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n asterius_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o the_o year_n 398._o die_v in_o 402._o chromacius_fw-la bishop_n of_o aquileia_n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n ordain_v in_o the_o year_n 387._o die_v towards_o the_o year_n 410._o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v in_o 387._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 416._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v in_o 395._o die_v in_o 412._o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n flourish_v at_o antioch_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o palladius_n a_o monk_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n flourish_v chief_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n die_v after_o the_o year_n 421._o st._n innocent_a i_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o 402._o die_v in_o 417._o st._n jerom_n presbyter_n bear_a in_o the_o year_n 345._o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 370._o to_o his_o death_n die_v in_o 420._o rufinus_n toranius_n presbyter_n of_o aquileia_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 372._o die_v in_o 410._o sophronius_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n sulpicius_n severus_n presbyter_n of_o agen._n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 380._o to_o 420._o die_v in_o 420._o st._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola._n baptise_a in_o 389._o after_o have_v be_v consul_n in_o 378._o ordain_v priest_n in_o 393._o and_o bishop_n in_o 409._o die_v in_o 431._o pelagius_n a_o british_a monk_n publish_a his_o error_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n coelestius_n a_o britain_n disciple_n of_o pelagius_n teach_v his_o heresy_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n niceas_n a_o italian_a bishop_n flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n olympius_n a_o bishop_n in_o spain_n flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n bacchiarius_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n sabbatius_n bishop_n in_o gaul_n flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n isaac_n a_o convert_v jew_n flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n paulus_n orosius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n lucian_n presbyter_n avitus_n spanish_a presbyter_n evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n severus_n bishop_n of_o minorca_n marcellus_z memorialis_fw-la eusebius_n ursinus_n monk_n macarius_n monk_n of_o rome_n helio_n dorus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n paul_n bishop_n helvidius_n vigilantius_n priest_n write_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n st._n augustin_n bishop_n of_o hippo._n bear_v at_o tagasta_n the_o 13_o of_o nou._n 354._o be_v convert_v in_o 387._o ordain_v priest_n in_o 391._o and_o bishop_n in_o 395._o begin_v to_o write_v in_o 387._o and_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o write_v till_o his_o death_n die_v the_o 28_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 430._o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o 417._o die_v in_o 418._o boniface_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o 418._o die_v in_o 423._o synesius_n a_o platonic_a philosopher_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o human_a learning_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o 410._o die_v after_o the_o year_n 412._o a_o chronologicae_fw-la table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o figure_n show_v the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la the_o synod_n of_o rome_n under_o innocent_a i._n 430_o council_n of_o milevis_n 402_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n &_o at_o ephesus_n 400_o 401_o council_n at_o the_o oak_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n 403_o council_n of_o carthage_n 403_o council_n of_o carthage_n 404_o council_n of_o carthage_n 405_o council_n of_o carthage_n 407_o two_o council_n of_o carthage_n 408_o council_n of_o carthage_n 409_o council_n of_o carthage_n 410_o council_n of_o ptolemais_n 411_o conference_n at_o carthage_n 411_o council_n of_o zerta_n 412_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n 412_o conference_n at_o jerusalem_n 415_o council_n of_o diospolis_n 418_o council_n of_o milevis_n 416_o council_n of_o carthage_n 417_o council_n of_o carthage_n 418_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n or_o as_o some_o think_v telepta_n 418_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n 416_o council_n of_o carthage_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n 418_o 419_o council_n of_o ravenna_n 419_o council_n of_o carthage_n 420_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 426_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o leporius_n 427_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 428_o a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n evagrius_n ponticus_n genuine_a book_n still_o exâ—aat_n partly_o of_o a_o gnostical_a book_n and_o a_o practical_a book_n contain_v in_o one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o one_o sentence_n with_o eleven_o instruction_n for_o monk_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o monumenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la graecae_fw-la pag._n 68_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v antirrheticus_n or_o rather_o a_o summary_n of_o that_o treatise_n publish_v by_o bigotius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o palladius_n the_o history_n of_o pacho_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n nilus_n sentence_n attribute_v to_o st._n nilus_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o that_o author_n from_o page_n 543._o to_o page_n 575._o other_o sentence_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o bibliotheâ—â—_n patrum_fw-la gr._n lat._n a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o vol_n of_o the_o monumenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la graecae_fw-la pag._n 116._o fragment_n and_o sentence_n of_o evagrius_n in_o the_o code_n of_o monastic_a rule_n in_o the_o apophthegm_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o ascetical_a treasure_n publish_v by_o possinus_n three_o fragment_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o gnostical_a and_o practical_a book_n produce_v by_o socrates_n book_n 3._o chap._n 3._o book_n 4._o chap._n 23._o book_n lose_v the_o gnostical_a practical_a and_o antirrhetical_a book_n six_o hundred_o problem_n two_o book_n of_o sentence_n mark_n the_o hermit_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a eight_o spiritual_a discourse_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la book_n lost._n a_o nine_o discourse_n against_o the_o melchisedecian_o simplicianus_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a two_o letter_n in_o saint_n augustin_n book_n lost._n a_o letter_n mention_v by_o gennadius_n vigilius_n of_o trent_n genuine_a book_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o martyr_n relate_v by_o surius_n at_o the_o 23d_o of_o may._n prudentius_n genuine_a book_n psychomachia_n cathemerinôn_n peristephanôn_n apotheosis_n
book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n to_o stelechius_n ed._n eton_n v._o 6._o p._n 151._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 121._o three_o book_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o stagirius_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 84._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 1._o 7._o a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 244._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 275._o two_o discourse_n against_o woman_n dwelling_n with_o clergyman_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 214._o and_o 230._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 225._o and_o 247._o another_o discourse_n show_v that_o a_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v jest_v ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 963._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 594._o two_o discourse_n to_o a_o young_a widow_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 296._o and_o 304._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 456._o and_o 469._o a_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v offend_v but_o by_o himself_o edit_n eng._n v._o 7._o p._n 36._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 498._o two_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a ed._n p._n v._n 4._o p._n 593._o and_o 599._o a_o letter_n concern_v his_o persecution_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n cast_v into_o prison_n edit_fw-la p._n p._n 600._o two_o hundred_o forty_o two_o letter_n to_o olympias_n and_o other_o ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 51._o to_o p._n 205._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 603_o etc._n etc._n to_o p._n 834._o a_o letter_n to_o caesarius_n a_o monk_n print_v by_o itself_o spurious_a book_n liturgy_n edition_n eton_n v._o 6._o p._n 983._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 522._o edit_fw-la eng._n and_o eton_n signify_v sir_n henry_n savile_n edition_n in_o greek_a p._n be_v paris_n edition_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a l._n be_v the_o lion_n edition_n only_o in_o latin_n antiochus_z genuine_a book_n a_o fragment_n produce_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n other_o fragment_n produce_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n book_n lost._n a_o discourse_n against_o covetousness_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o several_a other_o homily_n severianus_n genuine_a book_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o seal_n another_o upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n &_o several_a other_o which_o be_v find_v among_o st._n chrysostom_n six_o sermon_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n two_o fragment_n produce_v by_o gelasius_n and_o some_o other_o draw_v from_o the_o catenae_fw-la upon_o the_o scripture_n book_n lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o baptism_n and_o epiphany_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o discourse_n against_o novatus_n and_o several_a sermon_n asterius_n genuine_a book_n eleven_o sermon_n on_o different_a subject_n extract_v of_o several_a other_o relate_v by_o photius_n three_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la if_o they_o be_v real_o he_o book_n lost._n several_a other_o sermon_n anastasius_n genuine_a book_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n book_n lost._n a_o synodical_a letter_n against_o origen_n a_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n a_o letter_n to_o venerius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n supposititious_a book_n two_o letter_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o burgundy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o nectarius_n chromacius_fw-la genuine_a book_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o beatitude_n book_n lost._n commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n several_a sermon_n supposititious_a book_n letter_n of_o chromacius_fw-la to_o st._n jerom_n upon_o the_o martyrology_n gaudentius_n genuine_a book_n nineteen_o sermon_n four_o small_a treatise_n the_o life_n of_o st._n philastrius_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n book_n lost._n a_o apologetic_n against_o his_o enemy_n supposititious_a book_n treatise_n to_o caprasius_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n genuine_a book_n three_o paschal_n letter_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom._n three_o other_o letter_n ibid._n some_o greek_a fragment_n of_o other_o paschal_n letter_n relate_v by_o theodoret_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n another_o fragment_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o origen_n and_o two_o fragment_n of_o a_o treatise_n address_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o scitha_n five_o canonical_a letter_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o origen_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n a_o cycle_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n a_o treatise_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o scitha_n write_v against_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n two_o first_o paschal_n letter_n and_o the_o six_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n *_o vide_fw-la the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o life_n palladius_n genuine_a book_n historia_fw-la lausiaca_n life_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n write_v perhaps_o by_o another_o palladius_n innocent_a i._n genuine_a work_n thirty_o four_o letter_n whereof_o the_o thirty_o be_v supposititious_a st._n jerom_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a forty_o nine_o letter_n of_o exhortation_n instruction_n or_o commendation_n with_o the_o life_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n st._n hilarion_n and_o malchus_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n a_o treatise_n against_o helvidius_n two_o book_n against_o jovinian_a a_o apology_n for_o those_o book_n address_v to_o pammachius_n a_o apologetical_a letter_n to_o domnion_n and_o pammachius_n a_o letter_n and_o treatise_n against_o vigilantius_n a_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n against_o montanus_n a_o letter_n to_o riparius_n against_o vigilantius_n a_o letter_n to_o apronius_n against_o the_o origenist_n two_o letter_n to_o damasus_n upon_o the_o hypostasis_n a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o a_o letter_n to_o avitus_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n a_o translation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o letter_n to_o pammachius_n against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o letter_n to_o theophilus_n against_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n three_o book_n of_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n a_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n and_o three_o book_n of_o dialogue_n against_o the_o pelagian_o three_o letter_n to_o theophilus_n a_o letter_n against_o vigilantius_n some_o other_o letter_n on_o divers_a subject_n of_o doctrine_n particular_o to_o st._n augustin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o translate_n fifty_o critical_a letter_n or_o thereabouts_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o country_n and_o city_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o jewish_a tradition_n letter_n to_o minerius_n and_o paulinus_n a_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n a_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o septuagint_n a_o new_a version_n from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n eighteen_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n six_o book_n upon_o jeremiah_n fourteen_o book_n upon_o ezekiel_n one_o book_n upon_o daniel_n a_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n and_o upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n a_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n four_o book_n of_o note_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o ephâ—sians_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o philemon_n a_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o diâ—ymus_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o translation_n of_o some_o homily_n of_o origer_n a_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la book_n lost._n annotation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ten_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o follow_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o letter_n to_o antius_n annotation_n upon_o the_o prophet_n supposititious_a book_n question_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n and_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o country_n and_o city_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n a_o book_n of_o annotation_n upon_o st._n mark_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n letter_n and_o treatise_n in_o the_o last_o tome_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o censure_n pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o account_n of_o st._n jerom_n work_n in_o this_o volume_n rufinus_n genuine_a book_n translation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o several_a author_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n in_o rufinus_n life_n two_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o falsification_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n a_o book_n of_o invective_n against_o st._n jerom._n a_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o jacob._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n joel_n and_o amos._n book_n lost._n several_a letter_n
man_n do_v be_v evil_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n which_o increase_v it_o it_o be_v grace_n which_o preserve_v it_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o principle_n he_o give_v four_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o such_o general_a expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o men._n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n use_v such_o general_a term_n in_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o if_o it_o will_v comprehend_v all_o man_n in_o particular_a under_o this_o universal_a expression_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n use_v such_o general_a term_n although_o it_o intend_v to_o speak_v some_o time_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o reprobate_n 3d._a rule_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n of_o divers_a time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o of_o the_o same_o time_n the_o four_o that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v often_o take_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o age_n sect_n and_o country_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o to_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n but_o that_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v with_o respect_n to_o every_o particular_a although_o they_o be_v with_o regard_n to_o other_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n depend_v on_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distinction_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a and_o deny_v to_o sinner_n that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n and_o of_o such_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n prove_v the_o contrary_n in_o fine_a that_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a liberality_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v it_o to_o some_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o why_o he_o choose_v some_o and_o do_v not_o choose_v other_o that_o this_o question_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o freewill_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v reject_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o contest_v he_o find_v out_o three_o truth_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o second_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o that_o knowledge_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o merit_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o these_o principle_n that_o we_o can_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o put_v off_o the_o call_v of_o some_o and_o give_v not_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o call_v that_o all_o man_n have_v have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o general_a call_v the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o who_o have_v please_v god_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o although_o more_o rare_a and_o secret_a be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o first_o time_n that_o at_o present_a it_o be_v not_o equal_o dispose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v have_v not_o merit_v it_o that_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o must_v expect_v all_o his_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n from_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o nevertheless_o man_n do_v merit_n by_o persevere_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o fall_v away_o that_o one_o convince_a proof_n that_o man_n be_v behold_v to_o god_n special_a grace_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o to_o their_o natural_a goodness_n be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o flood_n god_n have_v continual_o call_v man_n by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o prophecy_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o no_o man_n have_v turn_v himself_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v all_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_a be_v man_n better_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o before_o nay_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o iniquity_n than_o be_v great_a this_o be_v it_o that_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n i._n e._n for_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v for_o that_o end_n that_o god_n have_v permit_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o very_a much_o enlarge_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v spread_v itself_o the_o more_o easy_o that_o it_o so_o happen_v and_o that_o rome_n be_v become_v more_o glorious_a by_o religion_n than_o temporal_a power_n amplior_fw-la arce_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la that_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v call_v every_o one_o in_o their_o time_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n less_o true_a to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v in_o all_o time_n but_o if_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v why_o be_v so_o many_o damn_a our_o author_n answer_v 1._o that_o that_o be_v a_o question_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a to_o men._n 2._o that_o all_o man_n deserve_v damnation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n may_v complain_v that_o he_o die_v too_o soon_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n ever_o since_o adam_n sin_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 4._o that_o god_n exempt_v from_o this_o general_a misery_n those_o who_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v deserve_v that_o other_o can_v complain_v that_o god_n have_v not_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o he_o owe_v that_o grace_n to_o no_o man._n 5._o that_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o all_o man_n certain_a general_a grace_n which_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o outward_a help_n that_o infant_n themselves_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o it_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o their_o parent_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o to_o procure_v they_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o beside_o this_o general_a grace_n there_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n both_o for_o the_o adult_n and_o for_o infant_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o god_n owe_v it_o to_o no_o man._n 6._o that_o this_o special_a grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o will_n or_o consent_v of_o man_n but_o produce_v it_o in_o he_o make_v he_o to_o will_n believe_v and_o love_n that_o it_o do_v not_o nevertheless_o take_v away_o the_o changableness_n of_o the_o will_n for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v that_o those_o that_o will_v and_o do_v come_v be_v call_v by_o this_o grace_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o come_v resist_v it_o by_o their_o own_o will_n that_o those_o that_o perish_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v save_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o ability_n 7._o that_o in_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v general_a grace_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o special_a for_o the_o just_a that_o among_o these_o last_o some_o have_v more_o some_o less_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v complain_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n since_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man._n nor_o can_v we_o more_o reasonable_o complain_v of_o his_o justice_n since_o all_o that_o perish_v deserve_v damnation_n 8._o that_o the_o particular_a election_n of_o some_o do_v not_o render_v our_o labour_n prayer_n or_o goodwork_n needless_a because_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n because_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o prayer_n and_o because_o election_n be_v perfect_v by_o prayer_n and_o goodwork_n 9_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n salvation_n because_o the_o more_o holy_a may_v yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v convert_v that_o
bishop_n of_o ravenna_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 119_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 120._o petrus_n mongus_n his_o letter_n to_o acacius_n 138._o petrus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n his_o quality_n and_o write_n 146._o piety_n that_o only_o be_v stable_n and_o firm_a 117._o pinuphius_n abbot_n his_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 13._o plato_n he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n all_o that_o he_o speak_v about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n 72._o pollution_n the_o cause_n of_o night_n pollution_n 13._o polygamy_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n why_o pardonable_a 6._o possidius_n a_o censure_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n compose_v by_o this_o deacon_n 21._o potentus_fw-la a_o bishop_n why_o send_v into_o africa_n by_o s._n leo_n 83_o prailus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v domnus_n although_o a_o person_n twice_o marry_v 77._o practice_n different_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 53._o predestination_n where_o there_o be_v any_o 165._o predestination_n objection_n and_o answer_n about_o 124._o preacher_n the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a 184._o preach_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n only_o in_o some_o church_n 53._o priesthood_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o civil_a power_n 7._o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n 84._o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o continency_n ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 6._o provision_n thing_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o god_n foresee_v they_o but_o he_o foresee_v they_o because_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v 5._o prayer_n four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 12._o priscillianist_n their_o sect_n call_v a_o jaques_n 93._o their_o error_n describe_v by_o s._n leo_n ibid._n the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n punish_v with_o death_n ibid._n proba_n falconia_n her_o poem_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o s._n jerom_n give_v of_o it_o 143._o proclus_n how_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 48._o the_o number_n and_o description_n of_o his_o sermon_n ibid._n his_o volume_n 211._o projectus_fw-la a_o french_a bishop_n condemn_v by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 90._o prophet_n what_o their_o office_n be_v 60._o they_o have_v foretold_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o reasonable_a 73._o s._n prosper_n his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o write_n 122._o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n 128._o proterius_fw-la bish_n of_o alexandria_n kill_v by_o the_o people_n 141_o providence_n 72_o 127_o 146._o province_n suburbican_n 92._o prudens_fw-la bishop_n of_o troy_n 103._o psalm_n their_o profit_n 59_o etc._n etc._n publius_n the_o society_n which_o he_o establish_v 65._o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n 96_o 97_o 98._o r._n rabulas_fw-la bishop_n of_o edessa_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n 211_o 218._o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n 204_o rape_n ravisher_n excommunicate_v 241_o 245._o ravennius_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o arles_n 94_o etc._n etc._n religion_n christian_n the_o truth_n prove_v 572._o heathen_a confute_v ibid._n relic_n a_o monk_n doubt_v where_o true_a 67._o resurrection_n 5_o 187._o certain_a but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n 5._o renatus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n theodoret_n letter_n to_o he_o 78._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n how_o what_o use_v the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v of_o they_o 159_o 177_o 185._o clergy_n that_o have_v estate_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v of_o they_o ibid._n 187._o they_o may_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n revenue_n aught_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o steward_n ibid._n 241._o rheginus_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n he_o be_v on_o s._n cyril_n side_n his_o discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n 47._o riches_n the_o cause_n of_o injustice_n ordinary_o 117._o ries_z a_o council_z hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o 439._o about_o the_o business_n of_o armentarius_n the_o history_n of_o it_o 243._o romanus_n a_o monk_n his_o way_n of_o live_v 66._o rome_n as_o famous_a for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n laurence_n as_o jerusalem_n for_o s._n stephen_n 110._o a_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n under_o pope_n hilarius_n 249._o rufinus_n where_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n 20._o rufinus_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 80._o rufus_n a_o count_n he_o carry_v the_o order_n to_o theodoret_n to_o stay_v at_o cyrus_n and_o not_o to_o go_v from_o thence_o 76._o rusticus_n a_o french_a bishop_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o 97._o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbonn_n s._n leo_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n 84._o s._n sabbath_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o 4._o sabinian_a bishop_n of_o paros_n his_o cause_n 240._o saint_n honour_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n 6_o 187._o the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 68_o salamanus_n a_o monk_n of_o great_a virtue_n 66._o solomon_n in_o what_o order_n to_o read_v his_o book_n 4._o salonius_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n 149._o his_o write_n ibid._n salvian_n a_o priest_n of_o marseille_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 146._o his_o style_n and_o genius_n 147._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 148._o samuel_n the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n 150._o sarabaite_n who_o 13._o holy_a scripture_n disposition_n necessary_a for_o the_o profitable_a read_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o obscurity_n ibid._n its_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o natural_a 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o explain_v they_o ib._n the_o manner_n of_o explain_v they_o well_o 5._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v ibid._n the_o best_a way_n of_o comment_v 58._o we_o must_v use_v they_o to_o prove_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n 45._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v 59_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 115._o sedulius_n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o poem_n 51._o seleucia_n a_o city_n of_o isauria_n 139._o semipelagian_n their_o complaint_n 126._o septimus_n d'altimo_fw-la s._n â—eo's_v letter_n to_o he_o 87._o serapsori_fw-la a_o abbot_n 12._o serenus_n a_o abbot_n his_o discourse_n about_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o servus-dei_a his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 154_o 155._o service_n divine_a one_o way_n of_o celebrate_v in_o a_o province_n 249._o siagrius_n who_o he_o be_v and_o his_o write_n 144._o see_z four_o apostolic_a see_v 180._o simplicius_n pope_n his_o life_n and_o letter_n 159._o simeon_n the_o age_a his_o miracle_n 65._o s._n simeon_n stylites_n his_o life_n and_o by_o who_o write_v 67._o his_o letter_n 145._o simeon_n bishop_n of_o armda_n 77._o simony_n forbid_v 6._o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o another_o at_o constantinople_n 141._o sixtus_n iii_o his_o life_n and_o letter_n 47._o he_o wish_v for_o peace_n between_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o rejoice_v when_o it_o be_v make_v 47._o his_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o nestorius_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 207._o his_o death_n 48_o 81._o socrates_n who_o 53._o his_o history_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n solitary_n their_o austerity_n v._o monk_n 67_o 68_o solitude_n the_o happiness_n of_o it_o 117._o son_n of_o god_n how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n 139._o soul_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n 5._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n oppose_v ibid._n its_o nature_n 150._o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o soul_n 151._o etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o nemesius_n and_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 187._o faustus_n and_o gennadius_n think_v it_o corporeal_a although_o it_o be_v immortal_a 166_o 185_o 186._o other_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 185._o sozomen_n his_o life_n and_o a_o censure_n upon_o his_o history_n 54._o subdeacons_n oblige_a to_o caelibacy_n 85._o steward_n of_o church_n not_o to_o give_v account_n to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 101._o syda_o a_o city_n of_o pamphilia_n 51._o syrus_n write_v against_o nestorius_n 149._o t._n have_v christian_n have_v none_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n since_o they_o have_v be_v very_o magnificent_a 6._o a_o lofty_a church_n build_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o sin_n ibid._n temptation_n divers_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o testament_n old_a what_o be_v the_o
life_n of_o many_o saint_n as_o the_o monk_n himonius_n affirm_v there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o among_o those_o which_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o surius_n and_o bellandus_n and_o among_o other_o the_o life_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n st._n albinus_n of_o anger_n be_v st._n germanus_n of_o paris_n st._n medardus_n of_o noyon_n st._n radegonde_n st._n maurilius_n of_o anger_n be_v st._n remigius_n of_o rheims_n st._n marcellus_n of_o paris_n st._n amandus_n of_o rhodes_n fortunatus_n pass_v in_o his_o own_o time_n for_o a_o excellent_a orator_n and_o a_o good_a poet_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o poet_n of_o his_o age_n but_o he_o come_v near_o to_o those_o of_o a_o better_a not_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o expression_n not_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o verse_n but_o for_o the_o poetical_a turn_n he_o give_v it_o and_o the_o wonderful_a easiness_n wherewith_o he_o write_v in_o verse_n bandoninia_n bandoninia_n his_o poetical_a work_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1603_o and_o in_o 1616_o and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n but_o these_o edition_n be_v very_o imperfect_a f._n labbee_n have_v promise_v a_o more_o large_a and_o correct_a edition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n bandoninia_n this_o maid_n be_v one_o bring_v up_o by_o st._n radegonde_n she_o have_v add_v a_o second_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n to_o that_o of_o fortunatus_n it_o be_v print_v by_o surius_n tom_n 4._o at_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o august_n st._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a letter_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n write_v to_o queen_n brunechilde_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v she_o very_o smart_o and_o withal_o very_o respectful_o to_o hinder_v king_n sigibert_n from_o make_v paris_n st._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n war_n upon_o king_n chilperic_n in_o the_o title_n he_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o a_o preacher_n it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 923._o martinus_n of_o bracara_n martinus_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o italy_n come_v into_o gallaecia_n where_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o dumes_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bracara_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o miro_n or_o theodomirus_n king_n of_o the_o suevi_n bracara_n martinus_n of_o bracara_n and_o athanildes_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o suevi_n hold_v council_n at_o bracara_n in_o 572_o and_o die_v in_o 580._o the_o principal_a ecclesiastical_a work_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o translate_v himself_o into_o latin_a find_v that_o the_o former_a translation_n be_v not_o faithful_a it_o contain_v 84_o canon_n or_o chapter_n whereof_o 68_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a men._n the_o manner_n of_o live_v virtuous_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n attribute_v to_o seneca_n under_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o a_o book_n of_o manner_n be_v this_o bishop_n the_o version_n of_o some_o sentence_n of_o the_o greek_a monk_n collect_v by_o a_o unknown_a author_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o paschasius_fw-la paschasius_n a_o deacon_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n of_o bracara_n translate_v at_o his_o request_n the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o some_o greek_a monk_n he_o dedicate_v to_o he_o his_o translation_n which_o make_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n in_o rosweidus_n paschasius_fw-la paschasius_fw-la joannes_n scholasticus_n constantinople_n joannes_n scholasticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n surname_v scholasticus_n because_o he_o have_v follow_v for_o some_o time_n the_o bar_n be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v the_o commission_n of_o a_o surrogate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o eutycheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o by_o justinian_n and_o govern_v this_o church_n till_o the_o year_n 578._o after_o his_o death_n eutychius_n be_v restore_v this_o author_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o another_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n and_o chapter_n his_o work_n be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la juris_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n gregory_z of_o tours_n georgius_n florentius_n gregorius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n of_o arvernia_n and_o the_o son_n of_o florentius_n brother_n of_o gullus_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n he_o succeed_v euphronius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n gregory_n of_o tours_n tours_n in_o the_o year_n 574._o the_o principal_a work_n of_o gregory_n be_v his_o history_n of_o france_n divide_v into_o ten_o book_n in_o the_o first_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o give_v a_o scheme_n or_o abridgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o relate_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o christianity_n among_o the_o gaul_n by_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o famous_a mission_n of_o seven_o bishop_n send_v in_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n decius_n viz._n st._n saterninus_n to_o tholouse_n st._n gatianus_fw-la to_o tours_n st._n trophimus_n to_o arleâ—_n st._n paul_n to_o narbonna_n st._n denis_n to_o paris_n st._n stremonius_a to_o clermont_n and_o st._n martial_a to_o lemovicum_fw-la he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o the_o death_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o continue_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a history_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o frank_n until_o his_o own_o time_n i._n e._n until_o the_o year_n 596._o fredegarius_n have_v since_o add_v to_o it_o a_o eleven_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v continue_v the_o history_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o charlemain_n he_o write_v also_o eight_o other_o book_n concern_v the_o miracle_n or_o the_o live_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o he_o relate_v the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o second_o he_o recount_v many_o miracle_n of_o st._n justin_n who_o be_v martyr_v in_o arvernia_n the_o four_o follow_a book_n contain_v many_o miracle_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o tours_n the_o seven_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o some_o holy_a monk_n entitle_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v a_o letter_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n and_o the_o last_o be_v concern_v the_o glory_n or_o the_o miracle_n of_o some_o holy_a confessor_n he_o himself_z mention_n his_o work_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1640._o beside_o this_o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o compose_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cursibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a office_n the_o life_n of_o some_o saint_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o preface_n which_o he_o have_v prefix_v to_o a_o treatise_n of_o mess_n write_v by_o sidonius_n sigibert_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v his_o history_n of_o france_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o epitome_n and_o make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la this_o author_n have_v reason_n to_o confess_v himself_o that_o his_o style_n be_v rude_a and_o rustical_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n but_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v his_o style_n be_v low_a and_o mean_a his_o word_n be_v harsh_a he_o be_v credulous_a and_o simple_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n and_o vent_v bold_o such_o history_n as_o be_v uncertain_a or_o fabulous_a but_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o history_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o contain_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 596._o gildas_n gildas_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o name_n of_o wise_a be_v bear_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 520_o which_o be_v fatal_a to_o the_o saxon_n for_o the_o battle_n fight_v by_o arthur_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n near_o the_o mountain_n of_o badon_n which_o make_v this_o author_n be_v surname_v badonicus_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o another_o gildas_n elder_a gildas_n gildas_n than_o he_o surname_v the_o albanian_a he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o istutus_n the_o abbot_n of_o morgan_n and_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o bangor_n and_o found_v a_o monastery_n at_o venetia_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n 564_o he_o write_v a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o england_n with_o a_o severe_a reprimand_n to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o this_o work_n he_o describe_v rather_o by_o weep_v then_o declaim_v evantius_fw-la evantius_fw-la as_o he_o himself_o say_v the_o former_a and_o late_a misery_n of_o poor_a england_n he_o speak_v free_o against_o its_o
time_n of_o divine_a service_n they_o that_o have_v speak_v rough_o and_o froward_o shall_v receive_v fifty_o lash_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o have_v answer_v again_o to_o their_o superior_a there_o be_v other_o penance_n enjoin_v beside_o whip_v as_o fast_v silence_n separation_n from_o the_o table_n humiliation_n these_o penance_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o rational_a and_o fit_a to_o correct_v man_n than_o whip_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o most_o common_a and_o usual_a there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o bobio_n with_o s._n columbanus_n rule_n and_o penitential_a some_o spiritual_a instruction_n father_v upon_o this_o saint_n agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o style_n of_o his_o rule_n they_o contain_v some_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n fit_a for_o monk_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o of_o the_o trinity_n 2._o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o acquisition_n of_o virtue_n 3._o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o work_v and_o labour_n in_o this_o life_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o next_o 5._o that_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v vita_fw-la but_o via_fw-la 6._o that_o this_o life_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n 7._o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o neglect_v the_o spirit_n 8._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o tend_v to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 9_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 10._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o flee_v from_o the_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v we_o 11._o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n 12._o of_o remorse_n and_o of_o the_o vigilancy_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n 13._o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n 14._o several_a advice_n for_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o 15_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bobio_n manuscript_n be_v of_o the_o fervency_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v there_o of_o grace_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n principle_n but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o 16_o be_v not_o in_o the_o say_v bobio_n manuscript_n neither_o but_o it_o have_v more_o of_o s._n columbanus_n style_n it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o be_v entitle_v what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o he_o compare_v this_o life_n with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o 17_o instruction_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z to_o some_o monk_n after_o the_o 13_o instruction_n in_o the_o bobio_n manuscript_n there_o be_v a_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n which_o be_v gluttony_n fornication_n covetousness_n wrath_n sorrow_n idleness_n vainglory_n and_o pride_n and_o set_v down_o in_o a_o few_o word_n some_o remedy_n against_o these_o vice_n some_o produce_v also_o some_o letter_n of_o s._n columbanus_n take_v out_o of_o another_o manuscript_n of_o bobio_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o letter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o or_o four_o of_o that_o name_n s._n columbanus_n say_v in_o that_o letter_n he_o have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n s_o gregory_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o entreat_v boniface_n to_o let_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o custom_n he_o have_v of_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n as_o the_o ancient_n of_o his_o country_n do_v though_o he_o now_o live_v in_o france_n he_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o s._n polycarp_n and_o of_o anicetus_n to_o show_v that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o their_o practice_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o annex_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v that_o christian_a people_n live_v among_o barbarous_a nation_n shall_v live_v after_o their_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o s._n columbanus_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o letter_n be_v to_o a_o council_n of_o french_a bishop_n assemble_v upon_o his_o account_n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n and_o elegancy_n be_v very_o witty_a judicious_a and_o learned_a he_o thank_v they_o at_o first_o for_o have_v meet_v together_o about_o his_o concern_v and_o intimate_v to_o they_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v meet_v often_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n they_o will_v hold_v council_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o division_n and_o disorder_n of_o their_o time_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o their_o meeting_n may_v be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o moreover_o make_v all_o necessary_a provision_n to_o restore_v the_o discipline_n to_o its_o former_a state_n he_o do_v earnest_o press_v their_o own_o duty_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o lesson_n of_o humility_n and_o charitableness_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o english_a bishop_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o western_a church_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o that_o festival_n 〈◊〉_d mâ—ny_n always_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moon_n to_o the_o twenty_o so_o that_o when_o the_o â—…_n â—â—ey_n 〈◊〉_d feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n on_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d day_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o celebration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sunday_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o write_n he_o seâ—ds_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tract_n direct_v 〈◊〉_d pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o a_o booâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o engage_v in_o that_o disâ—…_n the_o only_a prayâ—…_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v a_o custom_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v practise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o coâ—â—try_n from_o 〈◊〉_d he_o comeâ—_n and_o entreat_v theâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o silence_n in_o his_o solitude_n near_o the_o bone_n of_o seventeen_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d live_v these_o twelve_o year_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v pray_v for_o they_o he_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—t_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—er_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o comfort_v poor_a old_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—han_o to_o trouble_v and_o molest_v they_o he_o add_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o engage_v in_o the_o dispute_n but_o that_o he_o can_v forbear_v declare_v sincere_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o ancient_a cycle_n of_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o anatolius_n to_o eusebiuâ—_n and_o s._n hierom_n than_o to_o victorius_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n a_o new_a author_n who_o have_v write_v very_o obscure_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o think_v that_o he_o say_v this_o our_o of_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n he_o desire_v only_o that_o every_o one_o may_v keep_v his_o own_o custom_n and_o follow_v his_o own_o tradition_n then_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n and_o charity_n he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o bishopâ—_n and_o say_v s._n hierom_n advise_v these_o to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o follow_v the_o holy_a father_n because_o clerk_n and_o monk_n have_v very_o different_a practice_n and_o obligation_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o call_v and_o perform_v his_o duty_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o through_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o will_v cause_v his_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o in_o the_o end_n he_o do_v beseech_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o stranger_n see_v all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o this_o council_n be_v it_o must_v have_v be_v hold_v towards_o the_o year_n 600._o because_o it_o be_v twelve_o year_n after_o s._n columbanus_n come_v into_o france_n a_o little_a before_o s._n gregory_n death_n some_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o
all_o topsy-turvy_a he_o say_v agatho_n be_v yet_o live_v in_o march_n 632._o that_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v vacant_a one_o year_n seven_o month_n if_o that_o be_v true_a leo_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n till_o october_n 683._o which_o can_v be_v make_v out_o baronius_n endeavour_v moreov_a to_o bring_v into_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n constantine_n letter_n to_o leo_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o agatho_n which_o be_v not_o true_a say_v baronius_n because_o the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o agatho_n but_o to_o donus_n but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o answer_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o agatho_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o answer_v it_o that_o which_o trouble_v baronius_n most_o of_o all_o be_v that_o honorius_n be_v anathematise_v in_o leo_n letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o add_v by_o some_o latin_a author_n and_o want_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a or_o upon_o anastasius_n false_a chronology_n beside_o these_o two_o letter_n of_o leo_n ii_o there_o be_v four_o more_o that_o be_v send_v into_o spain_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n the_o definition_n whereof_o be_v send_v into_o that_o kingdom_n by_o peter_n notary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o be_v define_v in_o the_o general_a council_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v its_o definition_n he_o recommend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o particular_a to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v quiricus_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n in_o the_o three_o he_o exhort_v a_o earl_n name_v simplicius_n to_o endeavour_v the_o maintain_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o four_o he_o relate_v to_o king_n ervigius_n how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v and_o explain_v in_o the_o 6_o council_n and_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o receive_v and_o subscribe_v the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n baronius_n will_v bring_v these_o letter_n also_o into_o doubt_n because_o honorius_n name_n be_v find_v therein_o among_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v but_o these_o conjecture_n be_v so_o weak_a indict_v weak_a conjecture_n be_v so_o â—eak_v there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o any_o difficulty_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o letter_n that_o the_o 6_o council_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o ix_o indiction_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o it_o be_v mere_o say_v there_o that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o mâ—nothelius_n be_v end_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 9th_o indict_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o answer_v they_o benedict_n ii_o benedict_n ii_o finish_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v begin_v by_o write_v to_o the_o notary_n peter_n who_o be_v send_v into_o spain_n to_o cause_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n to_o be_v subscribe_v ii_o benedict_n ii_o to_o and_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o king_n ervigius_n by_o his_o predecessor_n leo_n letter_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n come_v too_o late_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o 13_o council_n of_o toledo_n so_o that_o the_o business_n be_v terminate_v but_o in_o the_o 14_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o 684._o in_o november_n where_o the_o faith_n establish_v by_o the_o 6_o council_n be_v confirm_v the_o authentic_a act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o leo_n ii_o be_v and_o benedict_n letter_n against_o cardinal_n baronius_n frivolous_a conjecture_n drepanius_n florus_n drepanius_n a_o french_a poet_n flourish_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n we_o have_v some_o poem_n of_o he_o the_o 22d_o 26_o and_o 27_o psalm_n put_v into_o verse_n the_o song_n florus_n drepanius_n florus_n of_o ananias_n azarias_n and_o misael_n in_o the_o furnace_n a_o hymn_n to_o s._n michael_n a_o hymn_n upon_o the_o paschal_n taper_n a_o letter_n to_o moduin_n bishop_n of_o augustodunum_n of_o augustodunum_n autun_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o thanksgiving_n to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o defence_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o grammarian_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o answer_n his_o style_n be_v pretty_a poetical_a he_o do_v not_o use_v many_o barbarous_a term_n but_o he_o do_v not_o place_v they_o in_o a_o order_n poetical_a enough_o and_o use_v sometime_o word_n fit_v only_o for_o prose_n ildephonsus_fw-la bishop_n of_o toledo_n ildephonsus_fw-la a_o monk_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o agali_a be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o 658._o which_o be_v the_o 9th_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n recesuiâ—d_fw-la king_n recesuiâ—d_fw-la recessuinth_n toledo_n ildephons_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n nine_o year_n and_o two_o month_n he_o make_v a_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o a_o continuation_n of_o isidorus_n to_o the_o end_n whereof_o julian_n his_o successor_n add_v the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o encomium_n upon_o he_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v compose_v say_v he_o several_a book_n very_o well_o write_v and_o much_o to_o be_v value_v he_o divide_v they_o himself_o thus_o the_o first_o part_n comprehend_v the_o follow_a tract_n a_o write_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n by_o way_n of_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la a_o tract_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n against_o three_o infidel_n a_o small_a tract_n upon_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n another_o tract_n contain_v reflection_n upon_o his_o daily_a action_n another_o of_o reflection_n upon_o sacred_a thing_n a_o book_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o baptism_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a solitariness_n which_o he_o join_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o second_o comprehend_v several_a letter_n write_v to_o several_a person_n and_o sometime_o under_o different_a name_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o large_a answer_n the_o three_o part_n be_v make_v up_o of_o mass_n hymn_n and_o sermon_n the_o four_o contain_v many_o small_a work_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n among_o which_o there_o be_v some_o epitaph_n and_o epigram_n he_o have_v moreover_o begin_v several_a other_o tract_n which_o he_o leave_v imperfect_a of_o all_o these_o tract_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o we_o but_o that_o of_o mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n wherein_o he_o assert_n against_o jovinian_a that_o she_o keep_v her_o virginity_n in_o her_o bring_v forth_o against_o elvidius_n that_o she_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n and_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o she_o conceive_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o virginity_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n this_o treatise_n be_v full_a of_o devout_a consideration_n with_o a_o preface_n to_o it_o contain_v many_o pious_a thought_n the_o style_n be_v sententious_a and_o concise_a some_o ascribe_v moreover_o to_o ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n another_o treatise_n of_o mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n and_o vi._n and_o dr._n cave_n vi._n twelve_o sermon_n on_o the_o purification_n the_o birth_n and_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o the_o style_n of_o these_o work_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o julian_n be_v so_o different_a from_o that_o of_o ildephonsus_fw-la that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o belong_v to_o another_o author_n they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o more_o dogmatical_a way_n and_o be_v full_a of_o citation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o of_o reason_v nay_o and_o there_o be_v find_v in_o they_o some_o passage_n of_o author_n that_o live_v after_o ildephonsus_fw-la as_o of_o s._n bernard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n which_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n gregory_n of_o ratram_n and_o paschasius_fw-la this_o author_n teach_v that_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v sanctify_v in_o her_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o work_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o ildephonsus_fw-la in_o mounseur_fw-fr du_n pin_n judgement_n be_v forge_v by_o a_o author_n of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n since_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o above_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n as_o all_o other_o woman_n be_v but_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o many_o actual_a sin_n austin_n impute_v to_o her_o original_a sin_n virgin_n
she_o be_v poor_a and_o order_n he_o to_o send_v the_o inventory_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o ten_o they_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n uncapable_a of_o inherit_v the_o six_o follow_a canon_n be_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n the_o seventeen_o and_o last_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o be_v present_a on_o their_o ancient_a feast-day_n in_o the_o town_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o conclude_v with_o make_v pious_a wish_n for_o king_n receswinthe_n they_o appoint_v the_o next_o council_n on_o the_o one_a of_o november_n follow_v this_o council_n be_v sign_v by_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n and_o 15._o bishop_n by_o 3_o abbot_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o 4_o lord_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o these_o council_n shall_v make_v law_n about_o political_a matter_n because_o they_o be_v proper_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n authorize_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o which_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v join_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n council_n x._o of_o toledo_n in_o 656._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v a_o month_n late_a than_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v it_o make_v seven_o canon_n toledo_n council_n x._o of_o toledo_n in_o the_o one_a the_o festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v eight_o day_n before_o christmas_n by_o the_o second_o the_o clerk_n or_o monk_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o it_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o the_o 3d_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o give_v parochial_a church_n or_o monastery_n to_o their_o kindred_n or_o friend_n to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v order_v that_o woman_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n aught_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o in_o write_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o on_o always_o and_o to_o wear_v a_o veil_n of_o a_o black_a or_o violet_a colour_n the_o 5_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o habit_n of_o widowhood_n after_o they_o have_v wear_v it_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n the_o 6_o order_n that_o those_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n cause_v to_o take_v the_o tonsure_v or_o the_o religious_a habit_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n that_o nevertheless_o parent_n can_v offer_v their_o child_n before_o they_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a and_o after_o that_o age_n the_o child_n consent_n be_v necessary_a the_o last_o canon_n contain_v a_o advertisement_n to_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o sell_v their_o slave_n to_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v present_v to_o this_o council_n a_o confession_n in_o write_v from_o potamius_n bishop_n of_o braga_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o council_n he_o own_v that_o write_n declare_v himself_o deep_o guilty_a of_o those_o fault_n and_o say_v that_o nine_o month_n since_o he_o have_v relinquish_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o prison_n to_o do_v penance_n the_o council_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o a_o woman_n they_o declare_v that_o although_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n he_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o degrade_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n yet_o out_o of_o compassion_n they_o leave_v he_o the_o title_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n all_o his_o life-time_n and_o they_o do_v choose_v fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o dumes_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o braga_n in_o his_o room_n this_o decree_n be_v put_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o it_o be_v annex_v another_o decree_n disannul_v the_o bequest_n of_o a_o will_n make_v by_o recimer_n bishop_n of_o dumes_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o church_n this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 3_o metropolitan_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n fugitinus_n of_o sevil_n fructuosus_fw-la of_o braga_n by_o 17_o bishop_n and_o 5_o bishop_n deputy_n a_o conference_n hold_v in_o northumberland_n in_o 664._o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n relate_v by_o beda_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o of_o his_o history_n be_v the_o dispute_n about_o easterday_n colman_n maintain_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o wilfride_n northumberland_n a_o conference_n in_o northumberland_n that_o of_o the_o râ—…_n king_n 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a at_o it_o wilfride_n found_v his_o practice_n upon_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n except_v the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n colman_n will_v have_v defend_v their_o practice_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n but_o wilfride_n show_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o apostle_n who_o keep_v easter_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o sunday_n which_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v see_v they_o stay_v till_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n peter_n neither_o for_o this_o holy_a apostle_n keep_v easter_n between_o the_o 15_o and_o the_o 21_o moon_n whereas_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o the_o 14_o to_o the_o 20_o so_o that_o they_o do_v sometime_o begin_v this_o feast_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o moon_n colman_n allege_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o authority_n of_o anatolius_n columba_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o his_o country_n wilfride_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o anatolius_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n which_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o because_o that_o author_n opinion_n be_v not_o that_o easter_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o 21_o moon_n but_o that_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o fourteen_o moon_n for_o the_o fifteen_o and_o the_o twenty_o for_o the_o twenty_o first_o as_o to_o columba_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v they_o may_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o simplicity_n in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o but_o as_o for_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o instruction_n give_v they_o however_o that_o columba_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o king_n strike_v with_o these_o last_o word_n ask_v colman_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v so_o to_o s._n peter_n column_n have_v confess_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n say_v that_o see_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o but_o will_v obey_v his_o statute_n this_o decision_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o company_n colman_n and_o his_o man_n withdraw_v refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o tonsure_v about_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o contest_v man_n take_v such_o delight_n in_o dispute_n about_o small_a thing_n council_n of_o merida_n emeritense_n concililium_fw-la emeritense_n this_o council_n make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n receswinthe_n in_o the_o year_n 666._o after_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n merida_n council_n of_o merida_n they_o recite_v the_o creed_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o they_o decree_v that_o on_o holy_a day_n they_o shall_v say_v vesper_n in_o their_o church_n before_o they_o sing_v what_o they_o call_v the_o sound_n that_o be_v the_o venite_fw-la exultemus_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o a_o loud_a sound_a voice_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n they_o ordain_v that_o whenever_o the_o king_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o army_n the_o bishop_n shall_v offer_v every_o day_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o he_o till_o his_o return_n the_o decree_n in_o the_o four_o that_o bishop_n after_o their_o ordination_n shall_v give_v a_o write_n whereby_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o chaste_a sober_a and_o honest_a life_n the_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o send_v this_o write_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o bishop_n
probus_n of_o s._n columbanus_n jonas_n and_o of_o s._n arnoldus_fw-la paul_n the_o deacon_n the_o martyrology_n of_o bede_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o purity_n in_o which_o he_o compose_v it_o but_o several_a thing_n have_v be_v add_v since_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o work_n of_o that_o nature_n bollandus_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v likewise_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o bede_n write_v but_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o lion_n under_o who_o name_n it_o be_v find_v in_o several_a manuscript_n the_o treatise_n of_o holy_a place_n be_v make_v up_o several_a large_a relation_n and_o particular_o from_o those_o of_o arculphus_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n write_v in_o three_o book_n by_o adamannus_n to_o this_o small_a tract_n be_v annex_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o hebrew_n name_n both_o proper_a and_o appellative_a and_o other_o put_v in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n and_o explain_v this_o tome_n end_v with_o a_o book_n entitle_v collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n contain_v sentence_n question_n and_o parable_n this_o treatise_n be_v a_o miscellaneous_n rhapsody_n without_o either_o order_n or_o method_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o bede_n the_o four_o tome_n of_o bede_n work_n contain_v his_o commentary_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o catalogue_n follow_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n take_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n a_o literal_a and_o allegorical_a commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o penteteuch_n four_o book_n contain_v a_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n i._n e._n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n thirty_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n three_o book_n of_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o esdras_n a_o short_a allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o history_n of_o tobit_n a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n this_o work_n be_v not_o bede_n but_o some_o other_o author_n and_o he_o himself_o cite_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o unciarum_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la unciarum_fw-la ounce_n under_o the_o name_n of_o philip_n of_o syda_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n in_o three_o book_n seven_o book_n upon_o the_o canticle_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o extract_n of_o s._n augustine_n book_n against_o julian_n a_o summary_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o canticle_n the_o five_o follow_a book_n contain_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o text_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a commentary_n the_o last_o be_v make_v up_o of_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n upon_o the_o canticle_n this_o tome_n conclude_v with_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o explain_v allegorical_o the_o relation_n which_o moses_n give_v in_o exodus_fw-la of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o priest_n garment_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o commentary_n of_o bede_n upon_o the_o proverb_n and_o he_o himself_o speak_v of_o another_o upon_o ecclesiastes_n but_o these_o work_n be_v not_o publish_v no_o more_o than_o his_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o five_o tome_n contain_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n four_o book_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n four_o book_n upon_o s._n mark_n six_o book_n upon_o s._n luke_n a_o long_a comment_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o name_n place_n and_o city_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o history_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n bede_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o commentary_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o order_n and_o inscription_n of_o those_o epistle_n but_o it_o never_o be_v print_v with_o his_o other_o work_n but_o be_v late_o find_v in_o a_o ms._n belong_v to_o caius_n college_n in_o cambridge_n it_o have_v be_v print_v in_o dr_n cave_n historiâ_fw-la literariâ_fw-la among_o bede_n work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n the_o commentary_n upon_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n work_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o six_o tome_n there_o be_v several_a opinion_n about_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n some_o attribute_n it_o to_o peter_n a_o abbot_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n other_o to_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o continue_v they_o to_o bede_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o these_o three_o do_v make_v comment_n upon_o these_o epistle_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n cassiodâ—rus_n assure_v of_o the_o first_o wandelbert_n of_o the_o second_o and_o bede_n say_v it_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o church-history_n of_o england_n and_o after_o he_o hincmarus_n and_o lupus_n ferrariensis_n testify_v the_o same_o to_o we_o but_o to_o which_o of_o these_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v unless_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o ancient_n mss_n work_n mss_n by_o the_o ancient_n mss._n f._n mabillon_n quote_v two_o mss._n of_o 800_o year_n old_a wherein_o he_o find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bede_n a_o clear_a different_a commentary_n from_o that_o which_o be_v print_v under_o his_o name_n this_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o florus_n in_o the_o ancient_a ms_n of_o corbey_n it_o carry_v the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o ms._n use_v by_o trithemius_n and_o in_o another_o quote_v by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n collection_n of_o canon_n this_o collection_n be_v cite_v also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o florus_n in_o some_o mss_n it_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o bede_n and_o florus_n last_o florus_n make_v another_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o 12_o other_o father_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v already_o collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n in_o another_o work_n in_o which_o this_o commentary_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bede_n be_v attribute_v to_o florus_n and_o where_o we_o find_v the_o true_a commentary_n of_o bede_n bear_v his_o own_o name_n as_o f._n mabillon_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n this_o tome_n contain_v also_o some_o retractation_n and_o addition_n to_o some_o place_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n six_o new_a question_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n sermon_n in_o praise_n of_o s._n paul_n make_v by_o anianus_n the_o seven_o tome_n contain_v 33_o homily_n fit_v for_o the_o summer_n 32_o for_o the_o summer-festival_n of_o the_o saint_n 15_o for_o the_o winter_n 22_o for_o lent_n 16_o for_o the_o winter-festival_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o several_a sermon_n attribute_v to_o bede_n common_a place_n upon_o several_a moral_a point_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n a_o allegorical_a treatise_n of_o the_o valiant_a woman_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o church_n a_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o fragment_n of_o a_o allegorical_a exposition_n upon_o the_o proverb_n the_o eight_o tome_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n omit_v in_o the_o former_a tome_n a_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n another_o exposition_n upon_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n several_a question_n upon_o genesis_n with_o answer_n to_o they_o take_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n s._n iâ—dore_n but_o more_o especial_o out_o of_o s._n jerom._n the_o same_o sort_n of_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o king_n divers_a question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n a_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n a_o small_a treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o psalm_n the_o 52._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o upon_o earth_n that_o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n some_o note_n upon_o boethius_n treatise_n about_o the_o trinity_n meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n bede_n penitential_a entitle_v remedy_n against_o sin_n dacherius_n have_v print_v in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o martyrology_n which_o set_v down_o in_o heroic_a verse_n the_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o year_n it_o bear_v bede_n name_n and_o the_o author_n be_v certain_o a_o englishman_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o jarrow_n and_o cotemporary_a with_o bede_n and_o indeed_o be_v much_o like_o the_o style_n and_o genius_n of_o this_o author_n there_o be_v
degenerate_v into_o a_o pompous_a ceremony_n and_o a_o ludicrous_a worship_n the_o christian_n carry_v before_o they_o cross_n relic_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n this_o canon_n let_v limit_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o this_o superstition_n allow_v only_a cross_n and_o relic_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o procession_n but_o that_o which_o may_v give_v a_o great_a check_n to_o it_o be_v this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o use_v it_o have_v much_o suspect_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o no_o for_o thus_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v haud_fw-la scio_fw-la a_o tam_fw-la recte_fw-la quam_fw-la belle_fw-fr 11._o pol._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 11._o id_fw-la fiat_fw-la vereor_fw-la inquam_fw-la vereor_fw-la ne_fw-la iis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la diâ—s_fw-la potius_fw-la gentium_fw-la quam_fw-la christo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la faciamus_fw-la i_o be_o doubtful_a whither_o in_o this_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o more_o pomp_n than_o goodness_n for_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o do_v more_o service_n to_o the_o false_a god_n than_o the_o true_a procession_n but_o only_o the_o cross_n and_o some_o relic_n the_o 17_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o festival_n of_o s._n gregory_n pope_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a the_o 18_o that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o ember-week_n shall_v be_v keep_v the_o 19_o enjoin_v monk_n submission_n to_o their_o superior_a and_o forbid_v they_o to_o wear_v secular_a habit_n the_o 20_o warn_v the_o bishop_n to_o see_v that_o monastery_n be_v according_a to_o their_o name_n the_o abode_n of_o folk_n live_v in_o silence_n peace_n and_o repose_n and_o work_v for_o god_n praise_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a read_n and_o not_o place_n of_o retreat_n for_o poet_n musician_n and_o buffoon_n it_o forbid_v admit_v layman_n into_o they_o particular_o into_o the_o convent_v of_o virgin_n it_o enjoin_v these_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o read_v or_o sing_v rather_o than_o to_o embroder_v of_o stuff_n of_o divers_a colour_n to_o make_v secular_a habit_n the_o 21_o ordain_v that_o the_o meal_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n shall_v be_v sober_a and_o modest_a and_o shall_v not_o begin_v if_o possible_a till_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v over_o that_o be_v till_o noon_n the_o 22d_o enjoin_v monk_n and_o ecclesiastic_n to_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a communicant_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o reprove_v those_o that_o neglect_v this_o duty_n to_o live_v licentious_o without_o any_o care_n of_o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o 23d_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v lay-children_n not_o yet_o corrupt_v by_o youthful_a lust_n to_o communicate_v frequent_o and_o that_o age_a person_n also_o cease_v from_o sin_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o frequent_v communicate_v the_o 24_o enjoin_v a_o serious_a try_v of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o make_v a_o religious_a profession_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o the_o habit_n till_o they_o have_v be_v well_o prove_v the_o 25_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v publish_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o abuse_n in_o their_o diocese_n which_o they_o can_v remedy_v they_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o synod_n with_o they_o the_o 26_o recommend_v almsgiving_n but_o will_v not_o have_v man_n give_v ill-gotten_a good_n or_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o sin_n more_o free_o or_o to_o lessen_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o canonical_a penance_n or_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o 27_o teach_v how_o to_o pray_v there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o psalm_n they_o sing_v yet_o they_o may_v refer_v their_o intention_n to_o the_o general_a petition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n god_n public_a service_n perform_v in_o latin_a in_o england_n though_o not_o understand_v although_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o england_n the_o latin-tongue_n be_v not_o understand_v where_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v in_o that_o language_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o canon_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v general_o know_v in_o england_n as_o not_o only_a corn._n tacitus_n testify_v of_o his_o time_n but_o bede_n also_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o do_v not_o much_o precede_v 14._o corn._n tacit._n hist._n l._n 5._o bed_n hist._n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 14._o orig._n cont_n cess_n l._n 8._o just._n apol._n 2._o ambr._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o this_o council_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n doubtless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o liturgy_n and_o h._n scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o latin-tongue_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o translate_n they_o into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o historian_n relate_v that_o the_o saxon_n when_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n have_v no_o letter_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o romish_a imposition_n of_o the_o latin_n service_n upon_o nation_n where_o that_o tongue_n be_v not_o understand_v a_o thing_n so_o high_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o so_o opposite_a to_o h._n scripture_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n as_o the_o father_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o can_v find_v no_o nation_n but_o what_o have_v their_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n either_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n or_o in_o a_o language_n well_o understand_v by_o they_o by_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o in_o which_o they_o may_v join_v with_o heart_n and_o voice_n indeed_o the_o latin-tongue_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o europe_n and_o africa_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o general_o understand_v the_o roman_n labour_v to_o have_v all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o speak_v latin_n and_o when_o through_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o lose_v than_o translation_n become_v necessary_a though_o the_o church_n continue_v the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o same_o language_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o this_o council_n say_v to_o refer_v their_o intention_n to_o the_o general_a petition_n but_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n also_o and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a aught_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o this_o show_v that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v then_o perform_v in_o latin_a in_o england_n although_o some_o do_v then_o pray_v in_o the_o saxon-tongue_n private_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o end_n it_o condemn_v a_o abuse_n which_o begin_v to_o grow_v common_a of_o those_o who_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o in_o fast_v and_o pray_v get_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o for_o money_n and_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o penance_n lay_v upon_o they_o the_o 28_o forbid_v establish_v community_n or_o religious_a society_n without_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o it_o forbid_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o wear_v secular_a and_o profane_a habit_n the_o 29_o forbid_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o dwell_v in_o private_a house_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o receive_v those_o that_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o they_o the_o 30_o order_n prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o church_n at_o all_o hour_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o council_n of_o verberie_n this_o council_n or_o assembly_n rather_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o pepin_n reign_n an._n 752._o at_o verberie_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr they_o make_v 20_o chapter_n which_o be_v publish_v verberie_n council_n of_o verberie_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pepin_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o those_o that_o marry_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n shall_v be_v put_v asunder_o and_o that_o after_o have_v do_v penance_n they_o may_v marry_v other_o that_o those_o in_o the_o four_o degree_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v but_o only_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n if_o they_o be_v marry_v or_o otherwise_o not_o suffer_v to_o marry_v the_o second_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o commerce_n with_o his_o daughter-in-law_n he_o shall_v dwell_v no_o long_o neither_o with_o the_o mother_n nor_o
be_v represent_v in_o they_o do_v inspire_v some_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n antipater_n of_o bostra_n speak_v of_o the_o statue_n which_o the_o woman_n cure_v of_o the_o bloodyflux_n erect_v to_o christ._n but_o this_o do_v neither_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o the_o common_a use_v make_v of_o they_o in_o church_n the_o passage_n of_o asterius_n of_o amasea_n be_v quote_v more_o pertinent_o and_o prove_v that_o on_o st._n euphemia_n day_n they_o do_v expose_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o saint_n the_o narrative_a of_o a_o miracle_n of_o a_o woman_n trouble_v with_o a_o pain_n in_o she_o back_o for_o speak_v with_o little_a respect_n to_o st._n anastasius_n relic_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v over_o from_o persia_n be_v indeed_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n but_o not_o of_o image_n therefore_o the_o sicilian_a bishop_n add_v that_o a_o woman_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n be_v cure_v at_o rome_n by_o st._n anastasius_n image_n then_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o supposititious_a piece_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanaâ—…_n import_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o berytus_n have_v use_v christ_n image_n as_o the_o gospel_n relate_v that_o their_o father_n use_v christ_n himself_o and_o have_v at_o last_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n there_o come_v out_o of_o it_o blood_n and_o water_n and_o that_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o it_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o jew_n be_v convince_v by_o they_o turn_v christian_n and_o receive_v baptism_n this_o relation_n be_v follow_v with_o two_o letter_n of_o st._n nilus_n whereof_o the_o one_o direct_v to_o heliodorus_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o virtue_n of_o image_n though_o it_o show_v only_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o other_o to_o olympiodorus_n have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o falsify_v as_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o maximus_n who_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o theodosius_n report_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o cross_n with_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o they_o salute_v they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o this_o passage_n be_v fit_a than_o the_o other_o to_o prove_v image-worship_n yet_o they_o wrangle_v a_o while_n about_o the_o word_n salute_v which_o they_o pretend_v be_v not_o expressive_a and_o strong_a enough_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v conclude_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o a_o kiss_n or_o salutation_n and_o that_o god_n only_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o worship_n of_o latria_n the_o 82d_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n be_v indeed_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n image_n but_o it_o do_v not_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o the_o passage_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v more_o formal_a and_o establish_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o image_n by_o reject_v the_o ill_a interpretation_n that_o may_v be_v put_v on_o it_o those_o of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n prove_v only_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a meadow_n and_o recite_v under_o sâ—phronius's_n name_n though_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o john_n moschus_n contain_v a_o answer_n so_o strange_a and_o exorbitant_a that_o i_o do_v believe_v any_o body_n will_v approve_v of_o it_o they_o say_v it_o be_v make_v to_o a_o solitary_a man_n vex_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o fornication_n who_o understand_v from_o that_o evil_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o if_o he_o will_v give_v over_o worship_v the_o virgin_n be_v image_n consult_v his_o abbot_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o answer_n which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o translate_v expedit_fw-la autem_fw-la tibi_fw-la potiùs_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dimittas_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la ista_fw-la lupanor_n in_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la in_o troeas_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la recuse_n adorare_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la cum_fw-la propria_fw-la matre_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la imagine_v notwithstanding_o this_o instance_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o have_v swear_v to_o persist_v in_o heresy_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v that_o oath_n because_o that_o good_a monk_n have_v promise_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o if_o he_o let_v he_o alone_o do_v not_o regard_v that_o oath_n the_o miracle_n relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o st._n cosmus_n and_o st._n damian_n do_v prove_v a_o excessive_a devotion_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n if_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o those_o act_n be_v well_o establish_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o no_o convince_a proof_n can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o the_o passage_n cite_v under_o st._n chrysostom_n name_n take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o wash_v be_v doubtful_a and_o be_v it_o true_a it_o do_v not_o concern_v saint_n image_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v in_o man._n those_o of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n be_v more_o impertinent_a yet_o for_o their_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o father_n who_o image_n he_o be_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o latter_a cite_v under_o the_o title_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o julian_n which_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n join_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n be_v a_o suppositious_a piece_n the_o story_n take_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n simeon_n st._n john_n the_o fast_o of_o st._n marry_o the_o egyptian_a and_o other_o such_o act_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n after_o they_o have_v recite_v these_o extract_n they_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o to_o german_a of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o three_o letter_n of_o this_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a wherein_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o worship_n pay_v to_o image_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a worship_n express_v the_o inward_a veneration_n man_n have_v for_o what_o be_v represent_v thereby_o all_o the_o bishop_n approve_v this_o opinion_n and_o anathematise_v those_o that_o break_v down_o image_n and_o those_o also_o who_o do_v not_o reverence_n and_o salute_v they_o after_o this_o euthymius_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n read_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n they_o add_v pray_v to_o saint_n their_o intercession_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o and_o to_o cross_n to_o saint_n relic_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o venerable_a image_n which_o we_o honour_v which_o we_o embrace_v and_o worship_n respectful_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n those_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o though_o incorporeal_a have_v appear_v under_o humane_a shape_v to_o the_o just_a and_o last_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o action_n in_o the_o 5_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o four_o of_o october_n they_o allege_v several_a piece_n to_o show_v that_o the_o iconoclast_n have_v do_v what_o some_o other_o hetetick_n have_v attempt_v before_o they_o the_o first_o passage_n be_v st._n cyril_n accuse_v nabuchadnezzar_n of_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o second_o piece_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o one_o simeon_n who_o must_v be_v different_a from_o the_o great_a symeon_n stilites_fw-la write_v to_o justin_n the_o young_a against_o they_o that_o have_v break_v down_o image_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v supposititious_a the_o three_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o a_o sermon_n of_o john_n of_o thessalonica_n assure_v that_o not_o only_a man_n picture_n may_v be_v draw_v but_o angel_n also_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v corporeal_a the_o four_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o a_o dispute_n between_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian_a wherein_o the_o christian_a answer_v the_o jew_n who_o charge_v he_o with_o adore_v of_o image_n tell_v he_o that_o christian_n do_v not_o adore_v they_o but_o preserve_v and_o behold_v they_o adoring_z and_o invoke_v god_n the_o five_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o false_a itinerary_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o iconoclast_n the_o council_n do_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v it_o and_o condem_n it_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o falsity_n of_o this_o monument_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o amphilochus_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o for_o that_o monument_n be_v visible_o apocryphal_a they_o reject_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n to_o
same_o year_n he_o excommunicate_v fulcherus_n excommunicate_v or_o fulcherus_n soucherus_n and_o hardoisa_n who_o marry_v their_o near_a relation_n and_o will_v not_o be_v part_v from_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 876_o pope_n john_n viii_o name_v for_o his_o vicar_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n privilege_n hincmarus_n book_n against_o ansegisus_n privilege_n of_o sens._n this_o privilege_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n he_o write_v a_o large_a treatise_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n against_o the_o new_a pretence_n of_o these_o vicar_n and_o in_o particular_a glory_v much_o in_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n he_o cite_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o which_o he_o make_v remigius_n his_o vicar_n in_o france_n and_o a_o bull_n of_o benedict_n which_o assert_n that_o all_o person_n in_o the_o province_n of_o reims_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v go_v before_o any_o other_o judge_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o h._n see_n he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o meet_v at_o a_o synod_n of_o several_a province_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v call_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n because_o the_o first_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o bid_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o assemble_v synod_n in_o their_o realm_n he_o observe_v that_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o maience_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v his_o vicar_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n have_v never_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o drogon_n bishop_n of_o metz_n have_v obtain_v the_o same_o prerogative_n of_o pope_n sergius_n can_v not_o enjoy_v it_o because_o they_o who_o sustain_v any_o loss_n by_o it_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o ansegisus_n letter_n of_o privilege_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v june_n 19_o at_o pontegon_n where_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v meet_v to_o represent_v the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v present_a ask_v the_o pontigon_n the_o council_n of_o pontigon_n bishop_n what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o pope_n bull._n they_o answer_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v it_o so_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o right_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n make_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n urge_v they_o to_o approve_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o ansegisus_fw-la without_o any_o restriction_n but_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o exception_n only_a flotarius_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n answer_v as_o the_o emperor_n desire_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v translate_v to_o bourge_n because_o his_o country_n be_v ravage_v the_o emperor_n insist_v on_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v name_v ansegisus_fw-la to_o keep_v his_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o he_o have_v set_v he_o above_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n hincmarus_n exclaim_v against_o it_o and_o public_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v do_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v revive_v again_o in_o another_o session_n july_n 14._o in_o which_o the_o bishop_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n letter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o their_o predecessor_n have_v obey_v his_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n this_o answer_v satisfy_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n legate_n somewhat_o more_o but_o the_o business_n be_v again_o debate_v in_o the_o last_o session_n they_o explain_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o first_o session_n so_o that_o ansegisus_fw-la can_v gain_v nothing_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o other_o archbishop_n be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n open_o to_o the_o emperor_n this_o action_n much_o displease_v hincmarus_n so_o that_o he_o make_v several_a observation_n upon_o the_o term_n in_o which_o the_o oath_n be_v express_v but_o that_o which_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v that_o his_o fidelity_n seem_v to_o be_v question_v in_o require_v of_o he_o a_o new_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n who_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n serve_v his_o prince_n faithful_o the_o same_o year_n he_o compose_v a_o write_n to_o show_v that_o the_o land_n of_o nevill_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n in_o the_o year_n 877_o hincmarus_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a about_o appeal_n hincmarus_n letter_n about_o appeal_n the_o appeal_v of_o priest_n to_o the_o h._n see_n several_a priest_n just_o and_o canonical_o condemn_v by_o their_o bishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o surreptitious_o obtain_v letter_n of_o absolution_n this_o abuse_n free_v criminal_n from_o punishment_n weaken_v and_o disannul_v the_o bishop_n of_o authority_n and_o quite_o destroy_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o these_o action_n the_o emperor_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o after_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n which_o respect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o conform_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n and_o as_o to_o priest_n they_o ought_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o can_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o end_n he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v moderate_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v either_o with_o passion_n or_o pride_n charles_n the_o bald_n die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o and_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n lewis_n balbus_n or_o the_o balbus_n hincmarus_n '_o s_o advice_n to_o lewis_n balbus_n stammerer_n who_o be_v crown_v by_o hincmarus_n dec._n 8._o 877._o soon_o after_o this_o archbishop_n send_v he_o a_o paper_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o govern_v his_o realm_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o prevent_v all_o disagreement_n among_o his_o great_a man_n to_o assemble_v they_o and_o take_v their_o advice_n in_o government_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o his_o father_n concern_v the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n and_o privilege_n of_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o subject_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o oppose_v the_o inroad_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o hold_v friendship_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n his_o cousin_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v a_o heavenly_a felicity_n administer_v justice_n and_o live_v like_o a_o christian._n about_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n he_o write_v bishop_n hincmaru_n be_v tract_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o function_n which_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n consecrate_v the_o chrism_n to_o administer_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o priest_n also_o baptise_v to_o ordain_v priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o or_o dear_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o time_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o church_n to_o call_v synod_n of_o priest_n to_o go_v to_o provincial_a synod_n and_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v invite_v or_o to_o send_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n to_o excuse_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o clergy_n and_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o have_v hospital_n to_o receive_v the_o poor_a and_o passenger_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o the_o country-parish_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n to_o confirm_v impose_v public_a penance_n absolve_v those_o that_o have_v go_v through_o with_o it_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n to_o serve_v the_o prince_n in_o his_o war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n to_o know_v and_o observe_v the_o h._n canon_n lewis_n the_o stammerer_n die_v in_o 879._o leave_v two_o son_n lewis_n and_o caroloman_n these_o two_o prince_n have_v gross_a hincmarus_n '_o s_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o gross_a many_o enemy_n lie_v upon_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o emperor_n protection_n who_o be_v charles_n the_o gross_a hincmarus_n write_v to_o he_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o kindness_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o these_o
their_o beard_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n let_v the_o hair_n grow_v that_o be_v about_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o underpart_n of_o their_o head_n that_o other_o shave_v off_o one_o part_n of_o their_o hair_n and_o keep_v on_o the_o other_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o uniform_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o different_a and_o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o dispute_n on_o this_o occasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n seem_v to_o condemn_v those_o man_n who_o in_o shave_v their_o head_n put_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o cover_v they_o with_o a_o veil_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o do_v it_o out_o of_o humility_n that_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v the_o greek_n nor_o shall_v they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o imitate_v the_o nazarite_n in_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o cut_v their_o hair_n aeneas_n make_v use_v of_o this_o example_n and_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o father_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o add_v that_o it_o may_v more_o reasonable_o be_v object_v to_o the_o greek_n as_o a_o fault_n that_o they_o suffer_v their_o hair_n to_o grow_v &_o sic_fw-la comam_fw-la nutriant_fw-la against_o the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n the_o five_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n ratramnus_n say_v that_o if_o the_o greek_n seem_v superstitious_a in_o the_o other_o objection_n they_o be_v either_o very_o blind_a or_o be_v worthy_a compassion_n in_o this_o blind_a if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o continency_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v commend_v in_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o worthy_a of_o compassion_n if_o know_v it_o they_o condemn_v what_o they_o be_v sensible_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o by_o this_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o that_o they_o prefer_v continency_n and_o esteem_v it_o more_o become_a priest_n who_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o divine_a service_n then_o he_o quote_v some_o canon_n which_o oblige_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o continence_n aeneas_n after_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o praise_n of_o celibacy_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o council_n decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o passage_n of_o father_n in_o favour_n of_o celibacy_n the_o six_o article_n be_v touch_v the_o prohibition_n to_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a with_o chrism_n ratramnus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o this_o objection_n than_o for_o the_o other_o since_o the_o greek_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o do_v it_o beside_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n and_o no_o law_n at_o all_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o bestow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o to_o bishop_n who_o be_v much_o above_o priest_n and_o who_o have_v particular_a office_n as_o confer_v holy_a order_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n holy_a oil_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o priest_n to_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o baptise_a with_o holy_a chrism_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v establish_v by_o st._n sylvester_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o quote_v a_o passage_n of_o pope_n innocent_a on_o this_o subject_a these_o two_o authority_n be_v likewise_o urge_v by_o aeneas_n with_o a_o passage_n of_o gelasius_n the_o seven_o objection_n which_o the_o greek_n make_v against_o the_o latin_n be_v false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n without_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n ratramnus_n deny_v that_o this_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o west_n he_o own_v that_o their_o deacon_n be_v choose_v in_o order_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o greek_n violate_v they_o in_o choose_v layman_n to_o make_v they_o bishop_n aeneas_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o latin_n who_o allow_v of_o this_o ordination_n but_o he_o excuse_v their_o practice_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o pontifical_a benediction_n be_v likewise_o honour_a with_o the_o other_o benediction_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v they_o believe_v according_a to_o s._n jerom_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o priest_n make_v part_n of_o a_o bishop_n on_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o passage_n in_o s._n jerom_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o titus_n the_o eight_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o they_o will_v prefer_v or_o at_o least_o equalise_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n because_o that_o city_n be_v then_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o rome_n ratramnus_n assert_v this_o primacy_n because_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v to_o st._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o st._n peter_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o these_o two_o apostle_n have_v receive_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n quos_fw-la ambos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la positos_fw-la be_v send_v to_o rome_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o undoubted_a history_n and_o by_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o it_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o world_n to_o its_o empire_n it_o shall_v likewise_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o its_o primacy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n he_o allege_v some_o passage_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n to_o establish_v this_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o precedent_n at_o general_a council_n by_o their_o legate_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v prefer_v nor_o equal_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v allow_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n without_o entrench_v on_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o determination_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a aeneas_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o council_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n about_o the_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o quote_v some_o spurious_a tract_n attribute_v to_o s._n sylvester_n as_o also_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o end_v his_o treatise_n with_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o photius_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o greek_n make_v two_o more_o objection_n against_o the_o latin_n which_o these_o two_o author_n think_v worth_a their_o answer_v because_o they_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a however_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o riverwater_n to_o make_v the_o chrism_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o offer_v a_o lamb_n at_o easter_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n walafridus_n strabo_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a person_n who_o consecrate_a and_o offer_v a_o lamb_n at_o easter_n a_o example_n of_o this_o usage_n be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n uldarick_n and_o a_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a order_n for_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o easter-day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a custom_n nor_o authorize_v by_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o argument_n in_o ratramnus_n work_n than_o in_o aeneas_n which_o be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n on_o the_o question_n propose_v chap._n xi_o several_a constitution_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n no_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v ever_o so_o careful_a in_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o discipline_n
poitiers_n 73_o walter_n cornu_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens._n 61_o walter_n of_o exeter_n a_o dominican_n 79_o walter_n mapes_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n 58_o wernerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n blaise_n 58_o wilbrand_n of_o oldenburgh_n 58_o william_n abbot_n of_o andrews_n 61_o william_n deacon_n of_o bourges_n 80_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 57_o 63_o william_n monk_n of_o st._n denis_n 61_o william_n monk_n of_o st._n martin_n 73_o william_n prior_n of_o affighem_n 77_o william_n the_o briton_n 61_o william_n of_o bresse_n archbp._n of_o sens._n 80_o william_n of_o chartres_n 75_o william_n durant_n bp._n of_o menda_n 75_o 76_o william_n guarron_n a_o franciscan_a 75_o *_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n a_o franciscan_a 76_o william_n of_o nangis_n 61_o william_n the_o pilgrim_n 58_o william_n perault_n a_o dominican_n 72_o william_n of_o puilanrent_a 59_o william_n of_o rishauger_n 74_o william_n of_o rusbrock_n 80_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n 138_o 139_o etc._n etc._n william_n of_o sanvic_n 75_o *_o william_n of_o segnelay_n 57_o william_n of_o tripoli_n 80_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n a._n year_n page_n alby_n 1254_o 116_o anger_n be_v 1269_o 122_o anger_n be_v 1279_o 130_o arles_n 1234_o 109_o arles_n 1260_o 118_o arles_n 1275_o 126_o avignon_n 1209_o 91_o avignon_n 1270_o 122_o avignon_n 1282_o 128_o e._n bezier_n 1233_o 108_o bezier_n 1246_o 115_o bezier_n 1255_o 117_o bourdeaux_n 1255_o 116_o bourdeaux_n 1262_o 119_o bourge_n 1225_o 152_o bourge_n 1276_o 127_o bourge_n 1286_o 133_o buda_n 1279_o 129_o c._n canterbury_n 1295_o 136_o chateaugonthy_a 1231_o 107_o chateaugonthy_a 1268_o 122_o chichester_n 1289_o 135_o chichester_n 1292_o 125_o clermont_n 1263_o 156_o cognac_n 1238_o 112_o cognac_n 1260_o 118_o cognac_n 1262_o 119_o cologn_n 1260_o 118_o cologn_n 1266_o 120_o cologn_n 1280_o 131_o 156_o compeign_n 1270_o 122_o constantinople_n 1277_o 83_o constantinople_n 1284_o 84_o d._n dalmatia_n 1199_o 90_o durham_n 1276_o 127_o e._n exeter_n 1287_o 134_o l._n lambeth_n 1206_o 90_o lambeth_n 1261_o 119_o lambeth_n 1281_o 131_o langeis_n 1278_o 127_o lateran_n iu_o general_n 1215_o 95_o lavaur_n 1213_o 151_o laval_n 1243_o 114_o lion_n i._o general_n 1245_o 114_o lion_n ii_o general_n 1274_o 123_o lisle_n in_o provence_n 1288_o 135_o london_n 1200_o 90_o london_n 1237_o 111_o london_n 1268_o 120_o london_n 1291_o 136_o m._n melun_n 1216_o 103_o melun_n 1232_o  _fw-fr mentz_n 1225_o 105_o merton_n 1300_o 136_o montilly_n 1209_o 150_o montpellier_n 1215_o 94_o montpellier_n 1224_o 152_o montpellier_n 1258_o 117_o n._n nantes_n 1264_o 119_o narbonne_n 1207_o 150_o narbonne_n 1227_o 105_o narbonne_n 1235_o 110_o nismes_n 1284_o 132_o nogarol_n 1290_o 135_o nimphea_n in_o bythinia_n 1233_o 82_o o._n oxford_n 1222_o 104_o p._n parish_n 1209_o 144_o paris_n 1212_o 92_o paris_n 1223_o 152_o paris_n 1226_o 152_o poitiers_n 1280_o 131_o poitiers_n 1284_o 131_o ponteaudeme_a 1279_o 128_o q._n quentin_n 1271_o 122_o r._n ravenna_n 1286_o 132_o reading_n 1279_o 129_o rennes_n 1273_o 122_o rome_n 1210_o 2_o rouen_n 1299_o 136_o ruffec_n 1258_o 117_o s._n saintz_n 1298_o 136_o saltzburgh_n 1274_o 125_o saltzburgh_n 1281_o 125_o saltzburgh_n 1291_o 136_o saumur_n 1253_o 115_o saumur_n 1276_o 127_o saumur_n 1294_o 136_o sens._n 1198_o 89_o sens._n 1269_o 122_o t._n tholouse_n 1229_o 106_o tours_n 1236_o 110_o tours_n 1239_o 113_o tours_n 1282_o 132_o v._n valence_n in_o dauphine_n 1248_o 115_o vienna_n in_o austria_n 1267_o 120_o w._n wirtzburgh_n 1209_o 2_o wirtzburgh_n 1222_o 3_o wirtzburgh_n 1287_o 135_o a_o history_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o other_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n of_o the_o different_a revolution_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o century_n be_v so_o interweave_v with_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o before_o we_o can_v enter_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o must_v lay_v down_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n of_o the_o principal_a revolution_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o scuffle_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n this_o be_v what_o i_o design_n to_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o emperor_n henry_n vi._n die_v at_o messina_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1197._o or_o as_o other_o otho_n contest_v about_o the_o empire_n between_o philip_n and_o otho_n will_v have_v it_o at_o palermos_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o 1198._o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n name_v frederick_n of_o about_o seven_o year_n of_o age._n he_o by_o his_o last_o will_v he_o make_v heir_n and_o successor_n to_o all_o his_o estate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v choose_v some_o time_n before_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o and_o to_o engage_v he_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o frederick_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v all_o those_o estate_n that_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n and_o some_o other_o to_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o constitute_v his_o brother_n philip_n the_o duke_n of_o suabia_n regent_n of_o the_o empire_n constantia_n the_o mother_n of_o frederick_n demand_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v he_o crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n which_o be_v according_o do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o empire_n frederick_n be_v not_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o it_o that_o be_v dispute_v by_o philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o elector_n and_o crown_v at_o mentz_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o tarentaise_n and_o also_o otho_n son_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologn_n and_o some_o other_o german_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o country_n of_o cologn_n the_o palatinate_n thuringen_n and_o livonia_n submit_v while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o germany_n be_v for_o philip._n the_o king_n of_o france_n stand_v for_o philip_n and_o england_n for_o otho_n pope_n innocent_a iii_o declare_v for_o otho_n confirm_v his_o election_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o philip_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o in_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o arm_n have_v bring_v many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v acknowledge_v otho_n to_o submission_n upon_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 1201._o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n cardinal_n guy_n bishop_n of_o palestrina_n into_o germany_n to_o countenance_n otho_n party_n who_o straight_o declare_v philip_n no_o better_a than_o a_o rebel_n and_o command_v all_o the_o german_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o acknowledge_v otho_n for_o their_o emperor_n still_o this_o do_v not_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o philip_n arm_n who_o have_v draw_v over_o adolphus_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n to_o his_o side_n get_v himself_o crown_v a_o second_o time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1204_o at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o understand_v that_o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v dead_a he_o get_v the_o vacancy_n supply_v by_o the_o election_n of_o diepold_n or_o lupold_n bishop_n of_o worm_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v from_o thence_o but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n protest_v against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o election_n and_o thereupon_o have_v put_v in_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v they_o reassembled_a themselves_o at_o bingen_n and_o elect_a sifroy_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n who_o election_n wâ—â—_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o likewise_o excommunicate_v lupold_n and_o the_o next_o year_n by_o his_o legate_n depose_v adolphus_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n and_o choose_v bruno_n into_o his_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1206._o otho_n be_v besiege_v in_o cologn_n by_o philip_n and_o not_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o sustain_v the_o siege_n retire_v with_o some_o troop_n accompany_v by_o the_o new_a archbishop_n bruno_n but_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o philip_n he_o be_v defeat_v bruno_n take_v prisoner_n and_o cologn_n force_v to_o receive_v philip_n for_o its_o master_n otho_n secure_v himself_o in_o saxony_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v into_o england_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v at_o length_n desirous_a to_o settle_v a_o entire_a peace_n in_o the_o empire_n dispatch_v their_o envoy_n in_o the_o year_n 1207._o to_o pope_n innocent_a desire_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v philip_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o two_o pretender_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n agree_v to_o the_o proposition_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o philip_n daughter_n
sacrament_n he_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o declare_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o pass_v for_o command_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_a counsel_n to_o moderate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o abridge_v and_o purge_v the_o divine_a office_n to_o retrench_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n and_o festival_n and_o not_o to_o canonize_v so_o many_o new_a saint_n the_o four_o chapter_n be_v about_o the_o reformatión_n of_o the_o religious_a order_n he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o nor_o so_o many_o different_a order_n particular_o of_o the_o mendicant_n who_o great_a number_n be_v burdensome_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o other_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o beg_n of_o preacher_n shall_v be_v suppress_v which_o render_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contemptible_a and_o the_o monk_n must_v be_v hinder_v from_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n under_o pretence_n of_o study_n that_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o reform_v the_o military_a order_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o ancient_a institution_n that_o as_o to_o the_o nun_n no_o monastery_n shall_v be_v suffer_v which_o have_v not_o sufficient_a revenue_n to_o maintain_v the_o nun_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o they_o for_o want_v of_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v abroad_o the_o five_o chapter_n be_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o mere_a ecclesiastic_n he_o desire_v that_o benefice_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o person_n capable_a and_o worthy_a to_o possess_v they_o that_o dignity_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v doctor_n in_o divinity_n or_o law_n he_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o university_n want_v reformation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v retrench_v the_o useless_a study_n that_o be_v in_o use_n there_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastic_n be_v reform_v which_o be_v very_o disorderly_a that_o archdeacon_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v and_o of_o good_a moral_n that_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o ordain_v lecture_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o latin_a and_o french_a about_o those_o thing_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a as_o about_o virtue_n and_o vice_n about_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n the_o manner_n of_o confess_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o synod_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o each_o church_n a_o reader_n in_o divinity_n and_o a_o number_n of_o sufficient_a book_n the_o six_o chapter_n be_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o layman_n and_o chief_o of_o christian_a prince_n where_o he_o give_v they_o excellent_a instruction_n concern_v their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o the_o general_n council_n john_n charlier_n surname_v gerson_n from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o village_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n near_o gerson_n john_n charlier_n surname_v gerson_n rhetel_a in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v december_n the_o 14_o 1363._o be_v educate_v in_o piety_n by_o his_o father_n arnulphus_n and_o his_o mother_n elizabeth_n when_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n at_o paris_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o artist_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n and_o after_o he_o have_v study_v there_o humanity_n and_o philosophy_n he_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o year_n 1382._o into_o the_o society_n of_o divine_n and_o have_v study_v divinity_n for_o ten_o year_n under_o peter_n of_o ailly_n and_o giles_n deschamps_n he_o take_v his_o degree_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n and_o receive_v the_o doctor_n cap_n in_o the_o year_n 1392._o some_o time_n after_o he_o succeed_v peter_n of_o ailly_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n the_o murder_n of_o lovis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n who_o be_v massacre_v in_o the_o year_n 1407._o by_o order_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n of_o gerson_n against_o john_n petit_n a_o divine_a who_o by_o a_o base_a compliance_n have_v undertake_v to_o justify_v this_o action_n gerson_n make_v many_o sermon_n against_o this_o sanguinary_a doctrine_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o bestir_v himself_o vigorous_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n before_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n at_o which_o he_o assist_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o deputy_n from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o province_n of_o sens._n he_o write_v several_a thing_n and_o speak_v many_o discourse_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v there_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o able_a of_o all_o the_o divine_n there_o he_o oppose_v stout_o the_o error_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n which_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n insomuch_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o return_v to_o paris_n and_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v into_o germany_n disguise_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n there_o he_o stay_v for_o some_o time_n but_o at_o last_o he_o return_v to_o lion_n where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o july_n 1439._o at_o the_o age_n of_o 76_o year_n gerson_n write_v many_o book_n which_o have_v be_v print_v many_o time_n in_o germany_n at_o colen_n in_o 1483._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1488._o and_o in_o 1444._o at_o basil_n in_o 1489._o and_o in_o 1518_o by_o martin_n flacius_n in_o 1502._o by_o john_n knoebauch_v in_o 1514_o and_o twice_o at_o paris_n in_o 1521._o in_o the_o gothic_a letter_n and_o in_o 1606._o these_o edition_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o treatise_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n before_o it_o there_o be_v place_v a_o encomium_n of_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o concordance_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o first_o of_o the_o treatise_n about_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o this_o subject_a at_o constance_n while_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v entitle_v of_o the_o eccleliastical_a power_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o right_n and_o law_n it_o contain_v thirteen_o consideration_n in_o the_o first_o he_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v confer_v supernatural_o and_o special_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n to_o pass_v to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n he_o distinguish_v in_o the_o second_o consideration_n two_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o divide_v the_o former_a into_o two_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o to_o the_o mystical_a and_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o its_o consecration_n and_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o its_o member_n i._n e._n the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o two_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o external_n court_n and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o internal_a and_o the_o former_a be_v either_o such_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v immediate_o appoint_v or_o such_o as_o human_a constitution_n have_v ordain_v the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o least_o in_o its_o plenitude_n and_o perfection_n and_o be_v equal_a in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o gerson_n prove_v in_o the_o three_o consideration_n he_o treat_v in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o external_n court_n which_o be_v exercise_v over_o christian_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_v he_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o a_o general_n council_n that_o although_o it_o be_v confer_v upon_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o give_v to_o the_o church_n first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n
end_n of_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 139._o text_n the_o holy_a text_n burn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n 48._o revive_v and_o restore_v by_o esdras_n 6â—_n 62._o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n 211._o theodorus_n deacon_n of_o alexandria_n his_o petition_n against_o dioscorus_n 138._o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o forum-julii_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o 97._o theodoret_n his_o miraculous_a birth_n 55._o his_o life_n ibid._n divers_a sentence_n give_v against_o he_o ibid._n his_o work_n 58._o a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o his_o commentary_n ib._n the_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n 64._o his_o character_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o he_o 58._o the_o part_n which_o he_o bear_v in_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n v._o the_o history_n of_o these_o council_n theodoret_n s._n leo_n congratulate_v his_o absolution_n 99_o theodosius_n a_o monk_n his_o austerity_n 66._o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n his_o death_n 78._o theodotus_n of_o ancyra_n his_o life_n and_o work_n 46._o see_v also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n theodulus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nilus_n 17._o theodulus_fw-la his_o judgement_n about_o the_o law_n 154._o theonas_n a_o abbot_n 13._o theopemptus_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n depose_v by_o s._n cyril_n 27_o thechimus_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n 138._o thessalonica_n the_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o that_o bishop_n 86._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v it_o 91_o 92._o tichonius_n a_o donarist_n author_n 2._o timotheus_n surname_v salophaciolus_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 104._o timotheus_n his_o book_n about_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 153._o timotheus_n aelurus_n by_o who_o expel_v from_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n 104._o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n 141._o the_o attempt_n he_o make_v to_o recover_v that_o see_v 160._o simplician_n strong_o oppose_v he_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n tours_n a_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o 462._o the_o number_n and_o abridgement_n of_o its_o canon_n translation_n of_o bishop_n forbid_v 92._o the_o trinity_n 5._o tumbius_n bishop_n s._n leo_n write_v to_o he_o 93._o tiberianus_n ordain_v bishop_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a layman_n 83._o tyrsius_n rufus_n asterius_n his_o write_n 143._o v._o vasio_n a_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o 442._o the_o number_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n 246._o valentinus_n a_o heretic_n 68_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n his_o death_n 83._o valentinian_n the_o consul_n 89._o valerian_n bishop_n of_o cemele_n the_o number_n of_o his_o write_n 121._o his_o temper_n ibid._n the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 1._o ibid._n venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 21._o venerius_n a_o bishop_n in_o france_n 97._o vennes_n a_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n a_o little_a time_n after_o that_o at_o tours_n the_o number_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n 249._o victor_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o commentary_n on_o s._n mark_n 50._o victor_n cartennensis_n a_o censure_n on_o his_o work_n 121_o 122._o victor_n vitensis_n his_o history_n 170._o death_n ibid._n victorinus_n bishop_n of_o marseille_n 50._o his_o temper_n ibid._n victorius_n his_o paschal_n cycle_n 155._o virgin_n defile_v by_o the_o barbarian_n aught_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o though_o they_o be_v innocent_a 83._o virgin_n who_o have_v take_v the_o habit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v yet_o if_o they_o marry_v they_o be_v blame-worthy_a 85._o virgin_n who_o have_v vow_v virginity_n excommunicate_v if_o they_o marry_o 241._o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o 245._o 247_o 248._o vigilius_n his_o rule_n for_o monk_n 142._o vigilius_n of_o tapsus_n his_o work_n under_o borrow_a name_n 170_o 171._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n explain_v 115._o his_o death_n 116._o he_o be_v account_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n ibid._n the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n another_o distinct_a from_o vincentius_n of_o lerin_n a_o priest_n 149._o virginity-perpetual_a of_o the_o bless_a mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n 45._o not_o command_v by_o god_n but_o commend_v 19_o a_o excellent_a estate_n 186._o vision_z of_o god_n whither_o grant_v to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n 154_o vitalis_n and_o constantius_n christian_n of_o spain_n consult_v capreolus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o remark_n upon_o that_o consolation_n 49._o vitalis_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n 138._o voconius_n or_o buconius_n bishop_n of_o castellanum_n his_o write_n 153._o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o author_n of_o it_o 128_o etc._n etc._n unction_n in_o baptism_n 188._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n not_o to_o repeat_v it_o at_o confirmation_n 243_o 247._o uranius_n his_o life_n of_o paulinus_n 22._o uranius_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n 78._o usury_n forbid_v to_o the_o laity_n by_o s._n leo_n 86._o not_o to_o be_v allow_v upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o 109._o forbid_a to_o the_o clergy_n 246._o w._n whip_v be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n 68_o widow_n profess_v virginity_n 245._o will-free_a cassian_n judgement_n about_o the_o agreement_n of_o freewill_n with_o grace_n 11_o 12._o woman_n sing_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n s._n isidore_n advice_n about_o that_o custom_n 6._o woman_n marry_v in_o the_o captivity_n or_o absence_n of_o their_o husband_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v dead_a under_o what_o obligation_n 103._o wood_n the_o instrument_n of_o man_n ruin_n in_o adam_n and_o of_o his_o salvation_n in_o christ_n 139._o world_n it_o be_v two_o principal_a attractive_n 1â—7_n contempt_n of_o it_o ibid._n worship_n of_o god_n in_o what_o manner_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v 27_o 28._o z._n zeno_n a_o officer_n of_o valens_n retire_v into_o solitude_n 66._o he_o live_v in_o a_o tomb_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a ibid._n zosimus_n a_o monk_n ill_o use_v by_o isidore_n of_o damiata_n 7._o zosimus_n pope_n he_o write_v letter_n in_o favour_n of_o caelestius_n 35._o errata_fw-la to_o the_o four_o volume_n page_n 12._o line_n 55._o where_o read_v whether_o l._n 59_o deal_n of_o p._n 19_o l._n 38._o add_v †_o before_o nourish_v in_o the_o text_n and_o because_o in_o the_o margin_n p._n 26._o l._n 23._o r._n not_o content_v p._n 28._o l._n 34_o 35._o obligation_n r._n oblation_n p._n 29._o l._n 48._o any_o other_o r._n another_o p._n 42._o l._n 22._o r._n f._n garn._n p._n 45._o l._n 53._o r._n understanding_n l._n 55._o it_o r._n they_o p._n 72._o l._n 48._o r._n convince_v p._n 86._o l._n 22._o mistress_n r._n master_n p._n 91._o l._n 7._o deal_n hereafter_o p._n 97._o l._n 26._o r._n as_o i_o may_v say_v p._n 104._o l._n 11._o where_o r._n whither_o p._n 117._o l._n 44._o themselves_o r._n ourselves_o p._n 128._o l._n 49._o this_o r._n his_o p._n 132._o l._n 51._o r._n account_n p._n 133._o in_o the_o note_n l._n 5._o calumnia_fw-la r._n calumny_n p._n 139._o l._n 42._o r._n god_n delay_v p._n 151._o l._n 14._o r._n do_v not_o lessen_v p._n 154._o l._n 22._o 25._o r._n bishop_n p._n 156._o l._n 2._o deal_n of_o and_o l._n 4._o r._n varro_n p._n 158._o l._n 15._o and_o 47._o r._n bishop_n p._n 162._o l._n 47._o r._n retractation_n l._n 55._o r._n force_n p._n 163._o l._n 32._o after_o preface_n add_v he_o say_v p._n 164._o l._n 10._o r._n make_v up_o p._n 165._o l._n 47._o design_v r._n define_v p._n 167._o in_o margin_n r._n dr._n cave_n p._n 167._o l._n 40._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 171._o l._n 50._o f._n r._n faith_n p._n 173._o l._n 40._o after_o orthodox_n faith_n add_v and_o send_v it_o to_o he_o by_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n p._n 186._o l._n 31._o r._n can_v obtain_v it_o l._n 35._o r._n voluntary_o p._n 189._o l._n 17._o in_o margin_n note_n du_fw-mi rat._n r._n durandi_fw-la rationale_n p._n 194._o l._n 22._o r._n bishop_n p._n 199._o l._n 23._o r._n of_o the_o council_n p._n 200._o l._n 10._o r._n bishop_n l._n 14._o r._n priest_n p._n 202._o l._n 47._o r._n and_o that_o p._n 203._o l._n 3._o r._n judged_n cause_n p._n 204._o l._n 9_o from_o bottom_n r._n bishop_n p._n 205._o l._n 7._o r._n end_n to_o these_o trouble_n p._n 206._o l._n after_o bishop_n add_v to_o s._n cyril_n p._n 209._o l._n 10._o after_o antioch_n r._n to_o come_v l._n 17._o they_o r._n he_o l._n 25._o r._n particulary_a l._n 7._o from_o bottom_n r._n depose_v he_o p._n 210._o l._n 24._o the_o r._n their_z p._n 212._o l._n 28._o from_o the_o bottom_n deal_n the._n p._n 214._o p._n 217._o l._n 14._o r._n suspicious_a p._n 218._o l._n 17._o and_o p._n 222._o l._n 29._o alexander_n r._n alexandria_n p._n 221._o l._n ult_n r._n in_o his_o hand_n p._n 223._o l._n